From "Dickson and Leslie Family Histories" © 1990
Custom Printers of Renfrew Ltd. ISBN 019942-09-1

      They lived, as we do, in uncertain times. Some left their homes, setting out under difficult circumstances, in frail craft, across treacherous seas, enduring life-threatening conditions, to build homes and raise their children on unknown shores. Others stayed and built great families in the lands of their birth. These were not the characters of fiction. They were our people.
      Tracing a family back through history leads to a whole new realm to be explored. Rewards for following one lead after another are extraordinary. You discover marvellous things you would never have imagined before your research began. For instance, never in a lifetime would we have known about the Island of May, referred to sometimes as May Island, and more usually simply as The May.

The Island of May        - -   from the old Norse words Maa Oy meaning seagull island.
      This forbidding little rockbound island, visible from any shoreline around the mouth of the Firth of Forth, provides the earliest known facts about our the Dickson branch of our family.
      The May consists of 140 acres, just over a mile long, by half a mile at its widest point. High western cliffs rise 150 feet, the tilted plateau sloping to a low rocky shore on the east side. Along the west cliffs, the sea has carved a spectacular series of rock stacks, arches and caves while the east coast is broken by many small inlets and offshore reefs.
      Originally a Crown possession, the May was given by King David I, (1124-1153), to the monks of the Benedictine monastery at Reading, Berkshire, in exchange for the services of nine priests to say masses for his soul, and the souls of his predecessors and successors.
      He erected a chapel, the Priory of the May, dedicated to the memory of Saint Adrian, an Irish missionary who worked among the Pictish people in the east parts of Scotland. Adrian had first expelled the demons and monsters from The May and then retreated there for uninterrupted devotion. In 870 A.D., he was killed by marauding Danes attacking The May in their long boats.
      Early in the 13th century the island was sold by an Abbot of the Priory to William Wishart, Archbishop of St Andrews, who died in 1279. In 1318 the Island of May was the property of the See of St Andrews but the monks soon deserted it for another at Pittenween claiming that The May had become a waste, despoiled of its rabbits whose warrens were destroyed by incursions of Englishmen.
      Eventually The May became a sparsely inhabited part of the Parish of Anstruther Wester, and in the middle ages the island received pilgrimages and visits by royalty. King James IV was a frequent visitor. In June, 1508, he arrived with a shooting party and, as recorded by the Lord High Treasurer of Scotland, sixteen pence was paid to "ane rowboat that hed the king about the Isle of Maii to schut at fowlis with the culveryn."
      The first lighthouse in Scotland was erected on The May in 1636; 40 feet high, using a ton of coal each night, three on a very windy night, hauled up by rope and windlass, burned in a large raised grate in the parapet. The coal was paid for by a levy on all ships using the mouth of the Forth.
      At the time of the 1715 Jacobite rising, the Earl of Strathmore and about 300 men found refuge on The May from where they kept the pursuing English ships at bay, and managed to escape under cover of darkness. The Jacobites were the adherents of the exiled English king James II, and later supported his descendants and the exiled house of Stuart.
      By the 18th century The May was the site of a small fishing and smuggling community, its caves providing splendid hiding places. By 1814 ten acres of The May were enclosed for cultivation of barley and root vegetables. Sheep, cattle and goats were also kept. In February 1816 a new light tower came into use, one storey high, called the Low Light. Despite this addition, many ships have come to grief on The May and its reefs.
      During the two World Wars, The May was garrisoned with the Royal Observer Corps. Nobody lives there now except keepers of the light. Access is by boat from Crail and Anstruther for day visits in summer, tides and weather permitting. A National Nature Reserve, The May has one of the highest densities of seabirds in the North Sea.
      All that remains of the village that once was on The May is evidence of a small cemetery with one solitary tombstone, dedicated to John Wishart who died in 1730 aged 45, the last person to be buried there. Births, deaths, and marriages of numerous Wisharts are recorded in the old parish records of Crail, the mainland parish closest to The May. Other prominent Crail families at that time were the Horsbroughs, one of whose members, Eupham Horsbrough, married John Wishart, the first recorded marriage in this line of our family.
      Our first recorded Dickson ancestor, George Dickson, lived on The May where he married Margaret Wishart and where their son, George Dickson II, was born in 1755.

The Legend
      Legend has it that rough and coarse-wooled sheep from other parts of Scotland will grow fleece as soft as silk after a season on the Island of May, fishermen have but to drop their nets off its shores to haul in bountiful catches, and barren women become fruitful after a stay on this fabulous Island. The magic of The May also accounted for a remarkable birth which occurred there in 516 A.D.
      King Loth, the semi-pagan ruler of the Lothians, having received his kingdom from King Arthur, had a daughter, Thenow, who was a Christian. When Thenow was discovered to be with child but without a husband, her father became enraged and ordered her to be thrown headlong from the summit of Traprain Law as a punishment for her sin.
      The reputed father of her unborn child was Ewen, a scion of a royal house, son of Eufurien, King of Cumbria. Thenow survived the descent from the cliff and was thereupon declared to be a witch and set adrift in a wee coracle, at the mercy of the waves, in the wild North Sea.
      Escorted by vast schools of fish, Thenow in her coracle reached the Island of May where she immediately gave birth to a son. Found by shepherds, Thenow was placed under the care of St Serf, Abbot of Culross, and the baby grew up to become Saint Kentigern, patron saint of Glasgow.
     
Dickson
      The Dicksons descend from Richard Keith, called Dick, of the family of Keith, Earls Marshall of Scotland, said to be a son of the great Marshal Hervé de Keth, (died 1249), and his wife Margaret, daughter of William, third Lord Douglas. The sons of Richard (Dick) Keith were known by the name of Dickson. Accordingly, the Dicksons carry in their arms the Chief of Keith Marischal and are entitled to wear the Keith tartan. Prior to 1700, in the days of the Foraging, or Riding Clans, the Dicksons were among the principal Border Clans of the East Marches, and were called "the Famous Dicksons," early in the 18th century.

Wishart-Horsbrough
      John Wishart was born in 1685, died in 1730, and is buried on the Island of May. On October 21, 1710, he married Eupham Horsbrough. Some of their children were:
      1. Eupham Wishart, baptized April 28, 1713.
      2. Grissel Wishart, christened February 18, 1716.
      3. John Wishart, christened September 1, 1719.
      4. Katharin Wishart, chr. April 16, 1721, m. Wm Runciman, Dec. 12, 1748.
      5. Grissel Wishart, christened December 29, 1723.
      6. Margaret Wishart, christened Jan. 7, 1727. See Dickson-Wishart.
      7. John Wishart, christened October 8, 1729.
      As John Wishart was buried on The May, we presume he lived there and that his children were raised there. Since the Wishart family had at one time owned the island, Wisharts may have lived on The May for centuries.

Dickson-Wishart
      On October 27, 1752, the marriage of George Dickson, fisherman, of The May, to Margaret Wishart, was registered in Crail. Their children were:
      1. Margaret Dickson, christened February 18, 1753, died March 16, 1761.
      2. George Dickson II, christened. Feb. 4, 1755. See Dickson-Begbie.
      3. Archibald Dickson, christened February 1, 1757.
      4. Archibald Dickson II, christened September 10, 1758.
      5. Thomas Dickson, christened March 29, 1761.
      6. Margaret Dickson, born at Crail, christened November 11, 1764.

Begbie-Baynes
      In Crail, on either January 22 or February 22, 1717, George Begbie married Grisell Baynes.
      1. Hendrie Begbie, christened December 19, 1717.
      2. George Begbie II, christened July 27, 1719.
      3. Alexander Begbie, christened April 30, 1721, married Mary Dairsie in 1753. See Begbie-Dairsie.
      4. John Begbie, christened August 30, 1723.       5. Mary Begbie, christened September 15, 1723.

Begbie-Law and Begbie-Dairsie
      Alexander Begbie first married Margaret Law on January 6, 1750, who died after the birth of:
      1. George Begbie III, christened October 8, 1752, at Crail.
After the death of his first wife, Alexander Begbie married Mary Dairsie, on September 24, 1753, at Anstruther Easter. The six children of Alexander Begbie and Mary (Dairsie) Begbie were:
      2. William Begbie, christened July 28, 1754 at Crail.
      3. Grissel Begbie, born September 2, chr. September 5,1756, witnesses George Begbie and Baillie Thomas Young. She married George Dickson II in 1783. See Dickson-Begbie.
      4. Mary Begbie II, born November 29, christened December 2, 1758, witnesses Baillie Stephen and William Runciman.
      5. Alexander Begbie, born December 22, christened December 25, 1760.
      6. Lucia Begbie, christened August 8, 1762.
      7. Betty Begbie, christened December 31, 1764.

Dickson-Begbie
      In Crail, on May 9, 1783, George Dickson II married Grizel (Grissel) Begbie, daughter of Alexander and Mary (Dairsie) Begbie.
      1. George Dickson III, christened February 27, 1785, witnesses George Dickson and Bailly George Brown. He married Catherine Brown in 1807. See Dickson-Brown.
      2. Archibald Dickson III, chr. June 10, 1787, m. Janet Brown, July 2, 1814.
      3. Grizel Dickson, chr. June 5, 1789, m. John Thompson, Feb. 14, 1818.
            3.1 George Thompson, born October 26, 1826.
      4. Mary Dickson, christened June 29, 1791.
      5. Margaret Dickson II, christened July 21, 1793.
      6. David Dickson, christened July 6, 1795.
      7. Thomas Dickson II, christened February 13, 1798.
      8. Alexander Dickson, christened October 5, 1799.

Dickson-Brown
      "Leith May the third 1807 Dear Catheren I Hae the Opportunity of writing yu this few lines in Order to perform the promise that I made unto you of writing in Course of fourtin days Dear Love I am in good helth At present and i am in hops that yu are in the same when this may arive in your presence Dear catheren I hope that you are in the same mind that you was in when I left you Dear I can live here verey hapey but not so hapey as if you were along with me but I hope that you will return me an answer of your heart and mind and if it be your desire to cume here you will be so good as to tell me now when you will wish to cume so as I may look for A furnished Room and that I likewise may have time to aquaint my people Dear I have not got the birth that I suhld have got upon the account of Lord Celley writing away before that he nowed of me but I will get the same wages Dear You may remember me to all my aquaintence in Ardrie and let me now how they all are when you write you will direct for me to the Care of John Boon Shipmaster or Carpender any of the two will do Siteydaill Leith I remain your ever duteful George Dickson You may just make it Shipmaster Siteydaill Leith"
The above letter, written in a beautiful cursive handwriting, was kept in the family for over 180 years, by David Donaldson Dickson of East Kilbride, Scotland. On the reverse side of the time-worn and yellowed sheet was a round 1807 postmark and the address: Catheren Broune, Ardrie By Craill.
George Dickson III was a seaman. His letter of proposal was apparently successful because he and Catherine Brown were married in Crail, in the spring of 1807. Their children were:
     1. George Dickson IV, christened March 10, 1808.
     2. Betty Dickson, chr. July 31, 1809, witnesses Arch. Dickson, George Brown.
     3. Grace Dickson, christened October 24, 1811.
     4. James Dickson, christened October 13, 1813, believed to have lived at Greenock and to have raised his brother Archibald's first two sons, George and James Dickson after their mother Elizabeth Keddie died.
     5. George Dickson V, shipmaster, christened October 24, 1814, died March 31, 1891. On November 19, 1859, he married Elizabeth Thomson, born in 1822, died April 20, 1876.
     6. Catherine Dickson, christened October 8, 1815.
     7. Archibald Dickson IV, born at Crail Feb. 17, 1817, chr. Feb. 23, 1817, witnesses George and Thomas Brown. See Dickson-Keddie.
     8. Thomas Dickson III, christened August 7, 1819, a ship master, captain of the Union Schooner, died at Dieppe June 16, 1866, married Margaret Anderson,who died at Crail March 19, 1878.
          8.1 Jessie Anderson Dickson, married Andrew Scott, a maltster of Pitlessie. Jessie died of cancer at Kingsbarns, Fife, Feb. 27 1907.
          8.2 George Dickson VII, b. at Crail Jan. 24, 1856, d. May 13, 1879.
          8.3 Barbara White Dickson, born October 29, 1857.
          8.4 Catherine Dickson II, born October 29, 1857-a twin.
          8.5 Janet Dickson born September 17, 1859.
          8.6 Grace Dickson II, born April 23, 1862.
          8.7 Thomas Anderson Dickson born May 30, 1864.
          8.8 William Anderson Dickson, J.P. born Aug. 27, 1866. National Bank of Scotland clerk at Greenock in 1891, transferred to be agent at Aberdeen, married Janet Moir McCall, died of prostatic hypertrophy pyelonephritis, Dec. 25, 1938, buried at Springbank, Aberdeen, named on the Dickson memorial in the Crail Cemetery.

Keddie-Brown
      On November 19, 1788, James Keddie married Elspeth Brown at St Andrew's Parish, Fife. On November 30, 1788, their marriage was recorded in Crail, as between James Kiddie and Elspa Brown.
      1. James Keddie II, christened March 28, 1790, at Kingsbarns, Fife, a joiner (cabinetmaker) in Fife, married Jane Aitken. They were both alive September 25, 1856. when their daughter, Elizabeth, died. Their seven children were all born at Newburgh, Fife:
          1.1 Jean Keddie, christened February 14, 1819.
          1.2 Elizabeth Keddie, chr. Sept. 21, 1823. See Dickson-Keddie.
          1.3 Barbara Keddie, christened July 16, 1826.
          1.4 Margaret Keddie, christened June 4, 1828.
          1.5 Hugh Wallace Keddie, christened May 2, 1830.
          1.6 James Keddie III, christened August 12, 1832.
          1.7 Ann Keddie, christened January 4, 1835.

Dickson-Keddie Archibald Dickson IV, christened February 23, 1817, a grocer, fish curer, ship owner, coal agent, died May 1, 1892 at 5 Maitland Street, Newhaven, Leith, of "general paralysis of the insane", certificate signed by Isabella Watterston Dickson, granddaughter. He was married, November 30, 1847, to Elizabeth Keddie, Kingsbarns, Fife, who died September 25, 1856, of "pulmonary", and is buried at Crail.
      1. George Dickson VI b. Nov.24 1848, bap. Dec. 10, 1848. See Dickson-Wallace (2).
      2. James Dickson II, b. Oct.15, 1853, bap. Nov. 13, 1853 by Rev. J. Kidd, St Andrews, Fife, witnesses: Thos Anderson and Jas Hay, elders, Presbyterian Church, Crail. When their mother died, George Dickson VI and James Dickson II are believed to have lived with their uncle James Dickson of Greenock.

Wallace-Hay
      David Wallace, market gardener in Crail, married Catherine Hay, midwife. Their daughters were:
      1. Janet Jessie Wallace, b. 1833, d. of Brights disease Feb. 19, 1906, at 4 Leven Terrace, Edinburgh; death certificate signed by her daughter, Mary Ann, her only child to survive infancy. See Dickson-Wallace (1).
      2. Catherine Wallace, born c. 1841. Her daughter was
          2.1 Catherine Thomson Wallace. See Dickson-Wallace (2).

Dickson-Wallace (1)
      On October 8, 1858, at Greenock West, in the Free Church of Scotland, Archibald Dickson married his second wife, Janet Jessie Wallace.
      1. A son born September 16, 1859, died in infancy.
      2. Catherine Dickson III, b. Sept 26,1860, d. Feb 27,1861 of acute hydroce.
      3. David Wallace Dickson, b. June 6, 1862, d. Aug. 27, 1864, bronchitis.
      4. Elizabeth Greig Dickson, born Jan. 23, 1864, died Feb. 9,1864, diptheria.
      5. Mary Ann Dickson, born Jan. 14,1865, died c.1946, 14 Steele's Pl. Edin.

Watterston-Murray
      James Watterston, shipmaster, born 1798, Forfar, Angus, son of John Watterston, travelling merchant, and Janet (Black) Watterston. James Watterston d. Nov. 2, 1858 at Allardyke, Kilrenny. He married Jane Murray, b. 1817, Kilrenny, Fife. They lived at Anstruther Easter.
      1. Elizabeth Watterston, born 1841.
      2. Peter Watterston, born 1846.
      3. Isabella Watterston, born 1848. See Dickson-Watterston.
      4. Helen Watterston, born 1850. Dickson-Watterston A law clerk, manufacturer's agent, ship owner, public servant, and musician, born November 24, 1848, George Dickson VI died, after a week's illness, of rheumatic fever November 30, 1891 at Roger Street, Anstruther Easter. His death certificate was signed by his father, Archibald Dickson IV, who died five months later. On March 25, 1873, at Anstruther Easter, George Dickson VI married Isabella Watterston who died June 1, 1873, of puerperal fever, two weeks after the birth of their daughter:
      1. Isabella (Belle) Watterston Dickson, born May 18, 1873, Anstruther Easter. It is likely, as she was an infant when her mother died, she was raised in the home of her grandfather Archibald Dickson IV, whose death certificate she signed in 1892. She later taught in a school for the blind in Edinburgh, where she lived, with her aunt Mary Ann Dickson, at 14 Steele's Place, and died of cancer on February 10, 1938, having previously had an operation for breast cancer, and is buried at Crail. Her death certificate was signed by her half-sister, Elizabeth Keddie Dickson, RN, of 5 Annandale Street, Glasgow.

Dickson-Wallace (2)
      George Dickson VI was a popular public servant in the East of Fife, holding the offices of Registrar and Inspector of Poor in the parish of Kilrenny, and was the Inspector for West Anstruther. He was the Honorary Treasurer of the Royal National Lifeboat Inst. at Anstruther, also lending assistance to other societies and clubs. George Dickson was well known as an accomplished musician, annually presenting oratarios and other classical selections to the community. Skilled on both cornet and violin, his musical services were called upon in other parts of the county, notably in Kingskettle. He was of cheery and genial disposition, greatly esteemed wherever he went. The Freemasons turned out in full force at his funeral.
      On January 27, 1880, George Dickson VI, a widower with one daughter, married Catherine Thomson, of Crail. She was born November 23, 1861, at 64 Lothian Road, Edinburgh. (Her mother was Catherine Wallace, daughter of David Wallace and Catherine (Hay) Wallace.)
      Catherine Thomson Dickson (wife of George Dickson VI) died March 12, 1889, of hemorrhage during childbirth, at Anstruther Easter. The children of George Dickson VI and Catherine Thomson Dickson were:
      1. Archibald Dickson V, born May 31,1880, died July 22, 1944, at South Shields, England, went to sea in 1892, first in sail and later in steam, was first mate in coastal and short-run shipping. During World War II he was on the Murmansk run, awarded the British Empire Medal, June 25, 1941. He lived near Newcastle on Tyne, at South Shields, Durham. With his first wife he had a daughter:
            1.1 May Dickson, married at South Shields c.1929, died in the 1980s.
      After the death of his first wife, Archibald Dickson V married Annie Salter Sibald, widow with three sons: John who died c.1933, Bill killed by torpedo on the coastal run during World War II on his 21st birthday, and Alfred who died in 1947.
      The son of Archibald Dickson and Annie (Sibald) Dickson is:
            1.2 Archibald Dickson VI, b. March 5, 1927, attended the Ocean Rd School, South Shields. He was conscripted into the army, in 1946.
      On Oct. 15,1949, at Camberley, Surrey, Archibald Dickson VI married Cynthia Joan Renyard, born 1930, Aldershot, daughter of Wm and Maud Renyard. At Camberley, Archibald Dickson manages a dry cleaning plant; Cynthia worked for "Aged Concern."
          Sons of Archibald Dickson VI and Cynthia (Renyard) Dickson are:
          1.2.1 Richard Jeffrey Dickson, b. Oct. 5, 1953, . Camberle school art superintendant, London.
          1.2.2 Alan Paul Dickson, born August 18, 1957, graphic artist.
      2. Catherine (Kate) Dickson III, born 1883, married John (Ian) McKerlich, lived on the Island of Jura in the Hebrides where Ian was an estate factor. He died July 6, 1961, at Kyle of Lochalsh. Kate died December 17, 1964, at Kirkton. They are buried in the cemetery 5 miles south of Lochalsh. Their tombstone also names his parents and sisters.
      3. Elizabeth Keddie Dickson, a certified nurse, born May 25, 1885, at 7 Rodger St., Anstruther, Fife, lived at 5 Annandale Street, Glasgow. Her last residence was Hazelwood House, a home for retired nurses, 52 First Gardens, Glasgow. Elizabeth Keddie Dickson died August 14, 1971, of coronary thrombosis, cardiac failure, and atherosclerosis. Her son is:
          3.1 David Donaldson Pringle Dickson, engineer's machinist, storeman, born March 2, 1912, at 5 Annandale Street, Glasgow, died at East Kilbride on December 2, 1989. He was brought up by his aunts, Jean and Jessie Donaldson, who took him with them to Anstruther Easter for summer holidays. During World War II, he served with the ARP (Air Raid Precaution) and then with the Royal Air Force Regiment on airdrome defence in Hull, England, Islay in the Hebrides, Scotland, and in North Africa. He was injured during a Messerschmit raid in Tunisia in 1942 and invalided home. He later worked for Weir Pump Manufacturing Co., Glasgow. On September 22, 1947, he married Lillias Kerr Fortune Merrifield, born 1917, died December 14, 1960, the daughter of Thomas Merrifield, Plymouth baker, and Lillias (Kerr) Merrifield. The minister for the service was John Mackay, M.A., of John Knox Church of Scotland. David and Lillias (Merrifield) Dickson, lived on Runciman Place, East Kilbride, Lanarkshire.
      4. David Wallace Dickson II, born June 18, 1887, married Christina Smart Rutherford. See Dickson-Rutherford.
      5. Georgina Dickson, born prematurely, died the same day, March 12, 1889.
      When the surviving children of Catherine (Wallace) and George Dickson VI became orphans, their mother having died March 12, 1889 and their father November 20,1891, Archie Dickson, aged 11, went to sea, Catherine Dickson, 9, went to relatives at Bridge of Allen, Elizabeth (Lizzie) Keddie Dickson, 7, went with relatives in Anstruther, and David Wallace Dickson II, 4, was taken into the family of Andrew Ross II, at Scone, Perthshire.

Ross-Young
William Ross of Inverarity, Angus, married Elizabeth Young, probably of Cameron, Fife, about 1805.
      1. Andrew Ross, born about 1808.
      2. James Ross, christened January 25,1813. See Ross-Fraser.

Fraser
      John Fraser of Forfar, handloom weaver of linen, had three children:
      1. William Fraser born 1830, gunner with No. 8 Coy, 4th Batallion, Royal Artillery, married Catherine Howe, served in the Crimean War, was at the taking of Sebastopol in 1855, remained with the Artillery after the war, rose to the rank of Sergeant, retired in poor health in 1869, and died March 2, 1873, a Chelsea Pensioner.
      2. John Fraser, quarrier of Carmyllie, Angus.
      3. Agnes Fraser, born 1819, died 1908, a weaver. See Ross-Fraser.

Ross-Fraser
      James Ross,
a mason, was born January,1813, died December 3, 1846, at Forfar. In 1845 he married Agnes Fraser. Their son was:
      1. Andrew Ross II, christened January 6, 1846. See Ross-Moir.

Moir-Kinmont
      James Moir, a teacher, born 1823, died 1894, married Margaret Kinmont, born 1832, died 1865. Two of their daughters were:
      1. Eliza Kinmont Moir, born 1852, Barnhill, Kinmouth, Perth, died Oct. 3, 1921. See Ross-Moir.
      2. Jessie Moir, b. 1854, d. 1932. In 1893 she married William Ross, b. 1833, d. 1906, hairdresser and ginger beer manufacturer, not a close relative of Andrew Ross. They lived at Sunnybrae, Scone. William's death certificate was signed by David Wallace Dickson, "neighbour," at Scone.

Ross-Moir
      Andrew Ross II, born Januray, 1846 in Forfar, was a master grocer in Perth, Perthshire. On August 4, 1879, then living at 38 Castle Gable, Perth, Andrew Ross II married Eliza Kinmont Moir. Witnesses at this marriage were James Gibson, James A. Moir, and Jessie Moir. In 1884 Andrew Ross moved his family to Ivy Bank, New Scone, Perthshire.
      At New Scone, Andrew Ross II was the manager of John Douglas and Sons Ltd. known as The Jelly Works. The Ross family was at Scone in December 1891 when four year old David Wallace Dickson II was taken into their home. Andrew Ross II died of a knee joint disease on May 2, 1901 at Ivy Bank, New Scone, Perthshire. His wife, Eliza (Moir) Ross, and the rest of the family, except the oldest son, James, moved to 6 East Mayfield, Newington, Edinburgh around 1910. Eliza (Moir) Ross died at Edinburgh on October 3, 1921.
      In 1895, the household of Andrew Ross II at Ivy Bank included Andrew Ross, 49, Eliza Kinmont (Moir) Ross, 43, baby Andrew Oliver Ferguson Ross, 6 mos, David Wallace Dickson, 8, James Alexander Ross, 15, Ethel Agnes Ross, 7, Margaret Kinmont Ross, 12 and Agnes (Fraser) Ross, 76.
      The five children of Andrew Ross II and Eliza (Moir) Ross were:
      1. James Alexander Ross, born November 28, 1880, 40 Castle Gable, Perth, married Jessie Margaret Maclean. He was a medical practitioner in Sunderland, served during World War I with the Royal Army Medical Corps, Lieutenant from May 18, 1917, promoted to Captain 1918, demobilized May 1919, became opthalmic surgeon in Carlisle, England. After retirement he moved to 38 Chalton Road, Bridge of Allen, and died of arterio sclerosis at Kildeen Hospital, Stirling, June 30, 1965. In his last years, his daughter Moira lived with him. Dr. James Ross and Jessie Maclean Ross had four children:
          1.1 Alastair Ross, a London lawyer, Counsel to the Lords of Lunacy, concerned with civil rights of the institutionalised mentally ill.
          1.2 Moira Ross, teacher, married Henry Goodland, Devonshire farmer, a widower who died a year after they were married. His first wife was Moira Ross's second cousin, Rodney Moir.
          1.3 Shelagh Ross, a doctor.
          1.4 Alan Ross, who died in the 1960s.
      2. Margaret (Meg) Kinmont Ross, born October 15, 1883, 23 Dalhousie Street, Perth, received an M.A. at Edinburgh University, became a teacher, owned and operated Craigmount, a school for girls in Edinburgh. During World War II the school occupied Scone Palace, Perth. Margaret (Meg) Kinmont Ross died January 20, 1954, following a car accident.
    3. Ethel Agnes Ross, born 1888, died 1973, married Frank McCord.
          3.1 Ian McCord, defence researcher, married Pearl, then Elizabeth, of Hastings. He died of melanoma in 1971. His children with Pearl:
              3.1.1 Heather McCord, Australia.
              3.1.2 Stuart McCord.
              3.1.3 Another son.
    4. John Moir Ross, born 1886, died, dyptheria, Dec. 30, 1892 at Ivy Bank.
    5. Andrew Oliver Ferguson Ross, M.D, born January 21, 1895, Ivy Bank, New Scone, Perthshire. He was appointed Royal Navy Surgeon Lieutenant July 7, 1917, and saw war service on the North Atlantic. He married Mary Margaret (Molly) Fox of Birkenhead, Cheshire, England. Andrew died of cancer June 3, 1954, and is buried at Birkenhead. Molly (Fox) Ross, died January 2, 1980 at Birkenhead.
       5.1 John Moir Ross II, born July 19, 1927, Birkenhead, British Post Office catering executive, married Sheila Heather Rowley at York, Yorkshire, March 2, 1957.
           5.1.1 Michael Donald Ross, born April 30, 1959, Hathersage.
           5.1.2 Mary Barbara Ross, b. Feb. 23, 1961, Derbyshire, m. Brian Heil, March 30, 1984.
            5.1.3 David Andrew Ross, born September 7, 1963, Derbyshire.
           5.1.4 Anne Margaret Ross, born at Ingatestone, Essex.
           5.1.5 William John Ross, born July 23, 1981, Luton.
    On March 2, 1982, John Moir Ross and Sheila Heather (Rowley) Ross were divorced. On June 15, 1982, John Moir Ross married Marie Louise McNiece, born June 30, 1938, at Limerick, Ireland.
         5.2 Mary Kinmont Ross, born January 19, 1934, joined the Loreto Religious Congregation September 28, 1952, did graduate studies in England, went to India March 26, 1969, was Mother Superior of large convents, principal of a Calcutta school of 1,300 girls.
         5.3 Michael Andrew Ross, born May 11, 1935, Birkenhead, Chief of Surgery, otolaryngologist, head and neck surgeon, graduate of Edinburgh and Washington Universities, Fellow of the Royal Colleges of Surgeons of Canada and of Edinburgh, president Victoria Medical Society, makes wine, fishes, skiis, plays golf. At Victoria, British Columbia, March 18, 1967, he married Mary Ward Spilsbury, dancer, writer, of Victoria, born May 22, 1941.
             5.3.1 Andrew (Drew) Spilsbury Ross, born August 2, 1969, at Seattle, Wash., studied Science at University of Victoria.
             5.3.2 Eleanore Margaret Ross, born May 25,1972, at Seattle.
         5.4 Andrew Francis Ross, born May 24, 1940, Birkenhead, Public Health Doctor for the region of British Columbia lying between the North Okanagan and the Yukon border, lives in Vernon, B.C. He married Carol, at Victoria.
             5.4.1 David Ross.
             5.4.2 Alison Ross.
      Andrew and Carol Ross were divorced and he then married Sandra Waddington, Victoria.

Moffatt-Whyte
      In Edinburgh, Scotland, on August 5, 1750, (or July 7, 1751,) Thomas Moffatt, of Dalkeith, Midlothian, married Helen Whyte, of Edinburgh.
      1. Katherine Moffat, born at Dalkeith May 23, 1752.
      2. Helen Moffat, born at Dalkeith November 6, 1759.
      3. Helen Moffat, born, Dalkeith, August 4, 1764. See Smart-Moffatt.
      4. Thomas Moffat II, born at Dalkeith October 2, 1766.
      5. Thomas Moffat III, born at Dalkeith March 5, 1772.

Aikman-Manuel
      A hairdresser-perfumer of New Street and Canongate, Edinburgh, Matthew Aikman, born 1769, died between 1851 and 1861, married Mary Manuel on April 27, 1791. She died prior to 1841. Matthew Aikman and his wife's sister Agnes Manuel (born 1772, died before 1861), were listed in the 1841 and 1851 censuses, living at the home of Matthew Aikman's daughter Christian (Aikman) Smart and her husband John Samuel Smart, on West Nicolson Street, Edinburgh.
    1. Mary Aikman II, born July 14, 1792, died young.
    2. Charles Aikman, born March 21, 1795.
    3. Christian Aikman, born December 10, 1797, died November 28, 1876 of chronic cerebral disease, at 17 Melville Terrace, Edinburgh, buried in Grange Cemetery. Her death certificate was signed by her son-in-law Nenion Elliot. See Smart-Aikman.
    4. Matthew Aikman II, born January 22, 1801, writer (lawyer), married Jean Smart, daughter of James Smart and Helen Moffatt, on July 4, 1824.
        4.1 Matthew Aikman III, flesher (butcher), born 1826, died February 9, 1856, of apoplectic effusion, and is buried in West Churchyard, St Cuthberts, Edinburgh. He operated his business at 6 Middle Market, Edinburgh and lived at 18 Drummond St. Edinburgh. He married Catherine Aikman, who was born in 1826 and died February 26, 1896, a daughter of George Aikman, engraver and printer of 29 North Bridge, Edinburgh.
            4.1.1 Matthew Aikman IV, born 1856, died May 1887, commemorated with his parents on a stone in St Cuthberts Cemetery, Lothian Road, Edinburgh.
    5. Mary Aikman III, born October 15, 1803.

Smart-Moffatt
    James Smart, Edinburgh was a hat manufacturer. He married Helen Moffatt on December 23, 1784 at Dalkeith, Midlothian. They lived in Edinburgh at 15 West Nicolson Street.
    1. George Smart, born June 1, 1790.
    2. Thomas Smart, born July 6, 1792.
    3. James Smart II, born December 4, 1794, died in infancy.
    4. James Smart III, born June 1, 1796, died December 11, 1861, left substantial bequests to the children of his brother, John Samuel Smart, his property and residual estate going to James Smart IV.
    5. Helen Smart II, bap. June 8, 1798, m. Rev. James MacEwen, Strathaven.
    6. Robert Smart, born March 27, 1800, died November 29, 1859, of epilepsy, and is buried at Greyfriars Churchyard, Edinburgh, witness of his death registration was his nephew, James Smart IV.
    7. Jean Smart, born August 18, 1802, lived at 15 Nicolson St, married Matthew Aikman II, writer (lawyer), West Nicolson St, July 4, 1824.
        7.1 Matthew Aikman III, married Catherine Aikman, refer back to 4.1 under Aikman-Manuel.
            7.1.1 Matthew Aikman IV, born 1856, died May 1887.
   8. Elizabeth Smart, born March 8, 1804.
   9. John Samuel Smart, baptized August 4, 1805. See Smart-Aikman.

Smart-Aikman
   John Samuel Smart was christened August 4, 1805 at Dalkeith. On April 21, 1825 he married Christian Aikman, living in Smiths Buildings on Chapel Street. He was a master flesher (butcher). In 1825 they lived at 13 Chapel Street, St Cuthberts, Edinburgh, in 1826 at 18 Potter Row, St Cuthberts, and, still later, at 15 West Nicolson Street, Edinburgh, where for at least ten years, 1841 to 1851, her father, Matthew Aikman, and her aunt Agnes Manuel, were living with them. John Samuel Smart died of cerebral softening and apoplexy on Dec.10, 1872, at 5 Hope Street, Portobello, near Edinburgh; death certificate was signed by his youngest daughter, Georgina.
    1. Christina Smart, born February 27, 1826, St Cuthberts, Edinburgh, died April 7, 1903, buried in Grange Cemetery, married Charles Dickson Rutherford. See Rutherford-Smart.
   2. Helen Smart III, b. 1828, d. June 18, 1864, of acute rheumatic pleurisy at 1 Buccleuch St, Edinburgh. In 1855 Helen Smart married James Aikman, Edinburgh leather merchant, born 1824, died December 6, 1890.
        2.1 John Smart Aikman, born 1852, died December 18, 1913, married Mary Howat, born 1860, died Octtober 10, 1915.
            2.1.1 James Smart Aikman, born 1882, died June 15, 1954, married Helen Rankine, (born 1884, died August 18, 1949). James Smart Aikman was a partner with Charles Rutherford Gray in an Edinburgh wholesale shoe business, and also operated a whiskey distillery in the Highlands. James Smart Aikman and Helen (Rankine) Aikman had a son who served in the RAF in World War II, and a daughter.
        2.2 James Aikman II, born June 16, 1856.
        2.3 Christina Aikman, born September 21, 1858.
        2.4 Andrew Aikman, born March 7, 1861.
        2.5 George Aikman II, born August 22, 1863, died April 21, 1913.
    3. James Smart IV, flesher, born 1830, inherited Liberton Park, the estate of his uncle James Smart III who died in 1861.
   4. Mary Smart, born 1832. On April 15, 1858, at 15 West Nicolson Street, Edinburgh, she married Charles Wilson, master flesher, born 1832, a son of Thomas Wilson, builder, and Jane Brodie. Their children were all born in Edinburgh Parish:
        4.1 Thomas Wilson II, born June 6, 1859.
        4.2 John Smart Wilson, born April 6, 1861.
        4.3 Charles Brodie Wilson, born February 26, 1863.
        4.4 Mary Jane Wilson, born July 3, 1865.
        4.5 James Smart Wilson, born March 21, 1868.
        4.6 Andrew Hope Wilson, born May 12, 1872.
        4.7 Robert Aikman Wilson, born November 21, 1874.
   5. John Currie Smart, flesher, born 1836, married September 23, 1863 at Hope Park Square, Edinburgh, to Margaret Whyte Gemmell, governess, born 1838, daughter of John Gemmell, wine merchant and Christina (Morham) Gemmell. Their children were all born at Edinburgh Parish:
       5.1 John Smart, born November 29, 1864.
       5.2 Christina Smart II, born March 15, 1866.
       5.3 James Smart V, born September 25, 1867.
       5.4 Robert Smart IV, born March 23, 1869.
       5.5 Margaret Gemmell Smart, born August 25, 1870.
       5.6 Helen Smart IV, born August 23, 1872.
       5.7 George Smart II, born February 17, 1874.    6. Robert Smart II, flesher, b. 1837. On Nov. 6, 1862, in Edinburgh Parish, he married Agnes McPherson daughter of Alexander McPherson, leather merchant, and Jean (Greig) McPherson, 41 Little King St., Edinburgh.
       6.1 Jane Greig Smart, born August 11, 1863.
       6.2 Agnes Smart, born April 23, 1867.
       6.3 Robert Smart III, born February 23, 1869.
   7. Margaret Smart, born 1839, lived at Kingside, Eddelston Parish, Edinburgh. On Oct. 17, 1862, at 21 Montague St, Edinburgh, home of C. D. Rutherford, Margaret Smart married Nenion Elliot, lawyer of 10 St Andrews Square, Edinburgh, son of John Elliot, tailor, and Helen (Scott) Elliot. Witnesses were Edward Elliott and C.D. Rutherford.
       7.1 John Elliot II, born December 21, 1863.
       7.2 Nenion Elliot II, born September 15, 1865.
       7.3 Margaret Elliot II, born July 28, 1867.
       7.4 Robert Elliot, born September 17, 1869.
       7.5 James Elliot, born September 12, 1871.
       7.6 Christina Elliot, born August 21, 1873.
       7.7 Edward Elliot, born November 12, 1875.
    8. Georgina Smart, born 1841. In 1897, at 9 Chalmers Crescent, Edinburgh, where she lived at the home of her widowed sister, Christina Smart Rutherford, Georgina Smart married David Winter, born 1828, senior clerk in the office of the Registrar General for Scotland, son of Robt Winter, jeweller, goldsmith, and his wife Jane Chalmers. David Winter had children from a previous marriage.

Rutherford
The name Rutherford derives from an incident when Ruther, King of the Scots (230 B.C.), at war with the British, was shown the way to ford the Tweed River, by a local person. As a reward for this deed, the King conferred upon his loyal subject the lands around that area and also conferred the family name of Rutherford, now held to be one of the oldest names in the borders.
Rutherford-Turnbul    Walter Rutherford, workman of Hawick, Roxburgshire, married Isobel Turnbul, in Kirkton. Their son:
    1. Robert Rutherford, born in Hawick, January 27, 1724, became a mason and married Mary Simpson on December 15, 1761.
        1.1 Thomas Rutherford, born October 12, 1762.
        1.2 Robert Rutherford, born on the same date fifteen years later, October 12, 1777. We believe this 1777 Robert Rutherford married Jane Crawford, see Rutherford-Crawford.
Rutherford-Crawford     The earliest Rutherford we have documented as our ancestor was Robert Rutherford, a farm grieve (manager), died between 1841 and 1851. He married Jane Crawford, born c. 1785 at Wilton, Roxburghshire, daughter of James Crawford, farmer, and Janet Elliot. Jane (Crawford) Rutherford died at Roberton of cardiac hepatic disease, September 24, 1859, certificate signed by son Walter Rutherford, and was buried at Wilton Churchyard.
    1. Walter Rutherford, a shepherd at Roberton, born at Branxholme Braes, Roxburghshire on November 26, 1814, died of cancer at the village of Bluevale, Huron County, Ontario, October 14, 1897. A sheep and cattle farm is now(1998) being operated at Branxholme Braes by Philip Murray and his family. Walter was a champion sheep shearer and won a silver medal for speed at this skill in competition in Hawick. In 1844 he married Ann Clark, born in 1825 at Dyke, Morayshire. She died of peritonitis April 19, 1855, at Branxholme, buried in Wilton Churchyard. Ann Clark was a daughter of John Clark, farmer, and Mary (Hardie) Clark.
        1.1 Mary Rutherford, born 1845, died January 27, 1880 at 12 Wilton Crescent, Wilton, Roxburghshire, married at the United Presbyterian Church, Hawick, on August 18, 1865 to Andrew Huggan, joiner, born 1838, at Roxburgh, son of James Huggan, joiner, and Janet (Quoncergood) Huggan. Their children went to Ontario with Walter Rutherford or his son, Robert Rutherford.
            1.1.1 James Huggan, born April 7, 1867, died 1867.
            1.1.2 Anne Huggan, born at Mabonlaw November 15, 1868, married John Turvit, Oct 7, 1890, Wingham, Ontario.
            1.1.3 Jennie Huggan m. John Leary, Nov. 14, 1893, Wingham.
            1.1.4 Helen Beattie Huggan, born Wilton September 2, 1872.
            1.1.5 James Huggan born November 14, 1874, Wilton.
            1.1.6 Walter Rutherford Huggan, born June 17, 1878, Wilton.
            1.1.7 Mary Huggan born June 17, 1878, married William Farquharson, June 1901, Wingham
            1.1.8 Janet Rutherford Huggan b. Nov. 4, 1879, Wilton, d. 1881.
        1.2 Robert Rutherford II, was born c.1846, became the head shepherd on an estate in the border country of Scotland. About 1870 he married Ellen Nichols, born c. 1846.
  In 1882 Robert Rutherford II took his family to Huron County, Ontario, where he farmed at East Wawamash. He moved west to Holland, Manitoba in 1890, where he was employed by Mr. Watkins on a farm west of Holland. In 1898 he purchased his own farm in the Camille district where he was killed by a bull.
            1.2.1 Hellen (Nellie) Rutherford II, born in 1870 at Roberton, Roxburghshire, married Hugh Hamilton May 23, 1892 at East Wawamash, Ontario. At this wedding, according to the report published in the Wingham newspaper, the bride's grandfather, Walter Rutherford, entertained the guests with old time Scottish stories and songs. In 1893, Hellen(Rutherford) Hamilton and Hugh Hamilton moved to Holland, Manitoba. In 1895 he bought part of section 12-8-11 where his son also farmed. In 1910 he bought a quarter of section 11-8-11, which was school section land.
                1.2.1.1 James Hamilton, who married Grace and lived on the family farm in the Camille district.
                   1.2.1.1.1 Bert Hamilton, agricultural representative in Holland and Swan River, Manitoba.
                   1.2.1.1.2 Donna Hamilton, who married Lloyd Jones and lives in Winnipeg.
                       1.2.1.1.2.1 Margaret Jones.
                       1.2.1.1.2.2 Marilyn Jones.
                       1.2.1.1.2.3 James Jones.
                       1.2.1.1.2.4 Karen Jones.
                       1.2.1.1.2.5 Dawn Jones.
                   1.2.1.1.3 Helen Hamilton, a stenographer in Winnipeg, married Fritz Engel.
            1.2.2 Walter Rutherford III, born October 25, 1871, Ashkirk, Roxburghshire, died June 6, 1929. In 1908 he married Margaret Cunningham, born March 25, 1881, died 1957. They are both buried in Brookdale, North of Holland, Manitoba. They lived first in Cypress River, Manitoba, and then farmed in the Camille and Holland districts. Walter Rutherford III died in 1929. His wife continued farming until 1948 when she moved to Holland and died there in 1957.
              1.2.2.1 Edna Mae Rutherford, born October 6, 1909, married Arthur Matthews in 1935, lived in Holland, Manitoba.
                1.2.2.1.1 Myrtle Irene Matthews, born Feb. 19, 1938, m. William Nattress, May 2, 1959.
                  1.2.2.1.1.1 Terry William Nattress, b. Sept. 15, 1959, m. Elsie Morash Aug. 16, 1980.
                      1.2.2.1.1.1.1 Jaret B.J. Nattress.
                     1.2.2.1.1.1.2 Terylin Maureen Nattress.
                  1.2.2.1.1.2 Scott Joseph Nattress, b. Feb 14, 1962.
                  1.2.2.1.1.3 James Kirk Nattress, b. Oct 31, 1963.
               1.2.2.1.1.4 Kimberly Irene Nattress,b.Nov18, 1964.
               1.2.2.1.2 Walter Edwin Matthews, b. April 25, 1942, married Shirley Richmond on September 5, 1965.
                  1.2.2.1.2.1 Kevin Tyler Matthews, Dec 12, 1971.
                  1.2.2.1.2.2 Steven Clark Matthews, Oct 15, 1973
            1.2.2.2 Robert Henry Rutherford, born June 9, 1911, married Mary Ellen Ferris, October 14, 1939. In 1947 he bought the east half of section 1-8-11. Robert farmed all his life from the age of 16 when his father took ill.
               1.2.2.2.1 A son who died in infancy.
               1.2.2.2.2 Linda Rutherford, a Registered Nurse at St. Boniface Hospital, Winnipeg, was born June 28, 1944. On March 30, 1966, she married William John Brewster of Calgary who is employed by the Winnipeg Works Department.
                  1.2.2.2.2.1 Richard Sean Brewster, Oct 19, 1966.
                  1.2.2.2.2.2 Pamela Nancy Ann Brewster, April 6,1975.
               1.2.2.2.3 Larry Robert Rutherford, born April 21, 1946. On September 23, 1966, he married Wendy Joan Sundell who studied in the Faculty of Education at the University of Manitoba. Together with his father, Larry owned and operated a section and a quarter at Holland, Manitoba.
                  1.2.2.2.3.1 James Robert Rutherford, March 4, 1967
                  1.2.2.2.3.2 Robyn Anne Rutherford, July 4, 1968. 1.2.2.2.3.3 Tracy Nicole Rutherford, Feb 26, 1970.
                  1.2.2.2.3.4 Leslie Mark Rutherford, June 25, 1972.
               1.2.2.2.4 Sharon Christine Rutherford, b. Dec. 25, 1949, m. Barry Moolchan on Nov. 12, 1977. Sharon and Barry are teachers in Selkirk, Man.
                   1.2.2.2.4.1 Keiran Layne Moolchan, Jan 29, 1989.
            1.2.2.3 Ruth Rutherford, a twin, died in infancy.
            1.2.2.4 Violet Rutherford, a twin, died in infancy.
            1.2.2.5 Thelma Rutherford, married Ben Marks and became the chief operator in the Holland, Manitoba telephone exchange where she started to work in 1953.
               1.2.2.5.1 Dennis Marks, was a machinery salesman in Holland, Manitoba, born Nov. 28, 1936, married Elaine Cook, moved to Whitehorse, Yukon, divorced, moved back to Holland where he farmed.
                  1.2.2.5.1.1 Brian Marks, born March 5, 1957, married Carol Hull.
                  1.2.2.5.1.2 Robert Bradford Marks, born August 28, 1958, died August 1984.
                  1.2.2.5.1.3 Donald Cal Marks, b. Aug 25, 1959, m. Heather Ewing, Aug 3, 1986
                  1.2.2.5.1.4 Randal Blaine Marks, born December 26, 1964.
After Ben Marks died, Thelma married Gordon Wooley, lived in Whitehorse, retired to Holland, Manitoba.
            1.2.2.6 Walter Rutherford IV, born February 2, 1917, died January 31, 1984. On July 17, 1948, he married Ellen Louise MacFarland, teacher, of Carroll, Manitoba, and farmed until 1952 when they moved to Brandon, Man., where he worked for Brandon Consumers Co-op. In 1957 they returned to Holland where he was Secretary Treasurer for the Rural Municipality of Victoria.
                     1.1.2.6.1 Daryl Neil Rutherford, born July 26, 1960.
                     1.1.2.6.2 Walter Glenn Rutherford, born Feb 5, 1962.
            1.2.2.7 Margaret Rutherford, born September 21, 1920, married Lloyd Jeffrey, operated a family farm north of Holland, Manitoba, now taken over by their sons.
                1.2.2.7.1 Myrna Jeffrey, b. Dec. 12, 1944, m. Norman Friesen, July 1, 1967, live on Vancouver Island.
                    1.2.2.7.1.1 Marnie Friesen.
                    1.2.2.7.1.2 Joel Friesen.
                1.2.2.7.2 James Arnold Jeffrey, born June 19, 1946, married Marlene Temmerman on June 24, 1976.
                    1.2.2.7.2.1 Tara Leanne Jeffrey, May 1, 1977.
                    1.2.2.7.2.2 Lee James Jeffrey, March 4, 1979.
                    1.2.2.7.2.3 Amber Dawn Jeffrey, May 7, 1982.
                1.2.2.7.3 William Lloyd Jeffrey, born November 27, 1951, m. Helen Jane Friesen on Nov. 30, 1974.
                   1.2.2.7.3.1 Curtis William Jeffrey, May 17,1978.
                    1.2.2.7.3.2 Kyle Stewart Jeffrey, Nov 30, 1981.
                    1.2.2.7.3.3 Ryan Boyd Jeffrey, January 11, 1984.
         1.2.3 Ann Rutherford II, born 1875, Culross, Perthshire, married a Mr. Saunders and they had two sons:
            1.2.3.1 Roy Saunders.
            1.2.3.2 Bert Saunders, killed 1917 in the Halifax explosion.
After the death of her first husband, Ann Rutherford II married Mac McPhail. They lived in Winnipeg. After the death of her second husband, Ann moved back to Wingham, Ontario to live with her sister Janet Wilson.
         1.2.4 Robert Rutherford IV, born 1877, Roberton, Selkirkshire, married Mary Stewart. They lived at Cypress River for a few years. He then worked on the Canadian National Railways laying track through the wilderness to Churchill. His home was in Winnipeg, Manitoba.
         1.2.5 Janet Rutherford II, born 1879, Roberton, Selkirkshire, married Andrew Wilson of Wingham, Ontario.
            1.2.5.1 James Wilson, lives in Wingham.
         1.2.6 May Rutherford, born 1880, Roberton, Selkirkshire, married William Hutton. For a few years they lived in Holland, Manitoba where he worked in a hardware store. Later William Hutton owned his own store in Saskatchewan.
           
            1.2.6.1 John Hutton.
            1.2.6.2 Albert Hutton.
         1.2.7 Aggie Rutherford, b. Canada, m. Art Ferris, Holland, Man.
         1.2.8 John Rutherford II, born in Canada, married Merle Darrow in 1917. He lived on his father's farm until 1959 when he retired to Holland, Manitoba, where he died in 1962.
      1.3 Janet Rutherford, born 1847, went to Turnberry, Ontario, near Wingham, and later returned to Scotland.
      1.4 John Rutherford, born 1849, a journeyman grocer, went to Turnberry, returned to Glasgow, and became an undertaker.
      1.5 Charles Rutherford, born 1851, partner of the firm Rutherford and Kay, Scotland, Wine merchants to H.R.H. Queen Victoria.
      1.6 Isabella Rutherford, b. 1851, d. Feb. 4, 1905, Huron County, Ont.
      1.7 Alexander Rutherford, b. Aug.1854, went to Frankford, New York.
On April 19, 1855, Ann (Clark) Rutherford died. On November 18, 1861 at the United Presbyterian Church, Hawick, Roxburghshire, Walter Rutherford married Helen Scott Beattie, domestic servant, born in Roxburghshire April 5, 1830, daughter of John Beattie, shepherd, and Isabel Scott, a niece of Sir Walter Scott. Helen Scott Beattie Rutherford died at Bluevale, Huron County, Ontario on July 7, 1910.
The first Walter Scott, father of Sir Walter Scott, was a writer to the signet, (lawyer). He married Anne (Rutherford) Scott, daughter of John Rutherford M.D. and Anne Swinton. Their first six children died in infancy, then they had six more:
      (7) Robert Scott, in the navy, died on his way to India.
      (8) John Scott, born 1768, 20th Battalion major, died unmarried.
      (9) Sir Walter Scott, born August 15, 1771, memorialist.
      (10) Anne Scott, born 1772 at home, George's Square, Edinburgh.
      (11) Daniel Scott, died unmarried.
      (12) Thomas Scott, born 1773, writer to the signet, married Elizabeth McCulloch, daughter of David McCulloch of Ardwell. Some historians state that Thomas Scott had a son and three daughters:
      (12.1) Walter Scott, born June 1807.
      (12.2) Jessie Scott, married Col Huxley.
      (12.3) Anne Rutherford Scott.
      (12.4) Eliza Charlotte Scott, married 1835 Alexander Peat C.B.
  Sir Walter Scott claimed his brother, Thomas, had four daughters. If Isabel was Thomas Scott's fourth daughter not listed above, or a daughter of the unmarried Robert, John, Daniel, or Anne, then the progeny of Walter Rutherford and Helen (Beattie) Rutherford, are akin to Sir Walter Scott, Scotland's famed novelist, who believed that pride in one's family is "natural to a man of imagination". Walter Rutherford , his second wife, Helen Scott (Beattie) Rutherford, and daughters Mary, Janet and Isabella lived at Mabonlaw, Roberton, Roxburghshire, where he was a shepherd. Mabonlaw later formed part of the estate of Lord Polworth, a director for the Canadian Pacific Railway, who turned the house over for use as a summer home for underprivileged children. In 1881, Walter Rutherford, Helen (Beattie) Rutherford, with ten children and several grandchildren, emigrated to a farm at Turnberry, near Wingham, Huron County, Western Ontario.
      1.7 Isabella Rutherford, born October 17, 1862, married a Bickle.
          1.7.1 Nellie Bickle, born in Ontario, 1888.
          1.7.2 Wellino Bickle, born in Ontario, April 8, 1891.
          1.7.3 Wilma Bickle, born in Ontario, c. 1893.
      1.8 Walter Rutherford II, b. 1865, went to Rat Portage, NWTerritories, later Kenora, Ont.
      1.9 Adam Rutherford, b. Oct. 21, 1866, m. Lottie D. Mayers of Holland, Man., Dec. 5, 1894..
      1.10 Helen Rutherford, Nellie, b. c. 1869, m. George Pocock, went to Holland, Man.
      1.11 James Grieve Rutherford, b. June 7, 1870, m. Annie Mayers on Dec. 25, 1901 at Holland, Manitoba.
      1.12 William Rutherford, b. c.1873, went to Holland, Manitoba.
      1.13 Ann Rutherford, born August 16, 1875.
   2. Charles Dickson Rutherford, another son of Robert Rutherford and Jane (Crawford) Rutherford. He was born at Hawick in 1825, and was listed in the 1841 census as a grocer's apprentice living with Adam and Margaret Scott, Hawick. See Rutherford-Smart.

Rutherford-Smart
    Charles Dickson Rutherford married Christina Smart at the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, Edinburgh, October 20, 1856, witnessed by John Lees Jr. Charles Dickson Rutherford lived at 21 Montague Street, and was a commercial traveler, probably for J. Lees Tobacco Company. He later became a tobacco manufacturer. His daugher, Christina Smart Rutherfor, who later became Mrs. David Wallace Dickso, wrote the following about her father:
    "When Charles Dickson Rutherford first arrived in Edinburgh as a young man, he broke his leg when he kicked at a rat on the street, missed, and hit something solid instead. He lay with a broken leg, in lodgings, I suppose, and during that time Miss Christina Smart went to see him and probably took something either to amuse him or for him to eat. Anyway, they met and ultimately married."
    Charles Dickson Rutherford and Christina Smart had six children, all born at Edinburgh, and Charles Dickson Rutherford died at the age of 69, of abdominal cancer, on February 1, 1895, at his home, 9 Chalmers Crescent, Edinburgh.
   1. Robert Rutherford III was born on April 16, 1857. He died of diptheria on June 5, 1867 at 2 Carlung Place Edinburgh.
    2. John Smart Rutherford was born on October 7, 1858. He died on May 31, 1943, in Montreal, Quebec. He married Marrion Mason Sleigh. See Rutherford-Sleigh.
    3. Christina Jane Rutherford, Aunt Tina, was born on December 20, 1860. She was the aunt who revealed the gypsy strain in our family and who found her Rutherford cousins in Huron County, Ontario, in 1884. For her marriage and descendants refer to Gray-Rutherford.
    4. Helen Charlotte Rutherford, Aunt Chattie, born May 24, 1863, came to Canada following the bankruptcy of C.D. Rutherford & Sons which terminated her income from the business, married Frank Larkin late in life, and died at Mimico, Ontario, on December 28, 1956.
    5. Charles Rutherford II was born on September 7, 1865, at St Cuthberts, Edinburgh. He was described by family members as a wanderer. In 1895-96 Charles Rutherford II took part in the Jameson Raid in Southern Africa, went to Angola, then, on his way to the Klondyke, was turned back at the base of the Chilkoot Pass by the formidable ice and snow slope. He returned to Africa, where he and his brother James bought a farm in Rhodesia, near Bulawayo. In 1893 Charles Rutherford II was a cavalry regiment trooper in the Salisbury Horse of the British South African Company in the Matabele War. He fought in both Zulu Wars and also in the Boer War. He was also a prospector and worked for the Post Office in Bulawayo. He married late in life and died at Bulawayo.
    6. James Rutherford was born at St Cuthberts, Edinburgh on November 29, 1867. He was a commercial traveller in 1891 living at his parents' home in Edinburgh. Five years after his father died, he moved to London with his mother, leaving the operation of the family tobacco business to his brother, John. When the business failed, James went to Rhodesia, joined his other brother, Charles, in the purchase of a farm, married late in life, died at Bulawayo, c. 1938.

Faa :  According to Christina Jane Rutherford (Aunt Tina), who married Joseph Train Gray, one of our ancestors was John Faa, a gypsy king from the borders. Christina Jane made this statement to her grandchildren, Charles and Neena Gray, while they were young.
    Gypsy heritage would account for Christina Jane's dark eyes, complexion, and raven hair which was black well into her eighties, and similar traits which have been noted in other family members. She said John Faa was her maternal grandfather, which would make him sire of Christina Smart, who married Charles Dickson Rutherford.
    If Aunt Tina was mistaken, the branch of the family entitled to claim John Faa as an ancestor could possibly be the Rutherfords, not the Smarts. In this case, John Faa would have been Christina Jane's paternal grandfather, sire of Charles Dickson Rutherford, or even a great-grandfather. The Rutherfords lived in rural Roxburghshire, as did the gypsies. There would have been more opportunity and likelihood of an encounter with a gypsy around Hawick than in Edinburgh where the Smarts lived. However, this is all conjecture based on hearsay but we have found that in most cases hearsay is based on fact. It only remains to document the facts.
    Among the early border gypsy communities, vital statistics were not always recorded. We have searched but found no documentation regarding our gypsy ancestors. However, some background information might be helpful.
    The gypsies originated in Northwestern India, and travelling was their way of life. They reached Persia by the year 1000 A.D. and from there some went south-west to Egypt and North Africa, others going north to Europe where they wandered during the 14th and 15th centuries. By 1417 there wereGypsies were found in Northern Germany by 1417, in Northern Italy by 1422, in Paris France by 1427, InIreland by the late 15th century and soon thereafter in Scotland.
    Records reveal that a John Faw, gypsy, lived in Scotland in 1470, and in 1539 George Faw went by the title of "Erle George collit of Egypt". Gypsies traditionally represented themselves as royalty wherever they travelled, in order to receive the same privileges and passages as were granted to all foreign royalty.
    James Stuart V, King of Scotland, habitually wandered into the countryside as a "gaberlunzie man", staying for long periods among the gypsies. On February 15, 1540, he signed a Writ in favour of Johnnie Faa, "leader of the Egyptians", whom he called "oure lovite Johnnie Faa, Lord and Erle of Litil Egypt," In May, 1540 he gave John Faa power to rule the gypsies by Egyptian law while in Scotland, and authorized him to transfer this power to his heirs.
    By 1541, King James V had been offended by the gypsies in some way and he ordered them all out of Scotland, so they went into hiding. When King James died in 1542, they re-established their credit for a while with the new government under Queen Mary but in 1574, seven years after she had abdicated, an Act against the Gypsies was passed which drove them once more into hiding to avoid persecution.
    In 1609 the gypsies were legally banished from Scotland but instead of leaving they became masters of concealment, took Scottish names, dressed like Scots, intermarried with the Scots, and lived in the no-mans-land along the borders where they could hide in the hills and skip over into England on a moment's notice. Some gypsy families were transported to South Carolina, Virginia, Jamaica, and Barbados.
    In Scotland they survived by giving up the gypsy way of life, taking great pains to unlearn their own Romany language. Moses Faa, for instance, renounced his heritage, took his family away from the gypsy community, and was thereupon granted licence to remain in Scotland.
    As the gypsies settled into the Scottish towns they became famous as metal workers, engravers of pewter, lead and copper, pipers and fiddlers, potters, tinkers and basket weavers and became honest, hard-working, feu-paying citizens.
    A band of Scottish gypsies settled in Roxburghshire. Some took part in foreign wars. For gallantry at the siege of Namur, Belgium, in 1695, the gypsies were given land at Kirk Yetholm, Roxburghshire, for 19x19 years, which would be until the year 2056. Also, a gypsy, by the name of Faa, tracked down and returned a lost horse for Sir William Bennet. This kindness was rewarded with a grant of feuar rights to the Yetholm gypsies by which they received a cottage, garden, a quarter acre in the loaning with privilege of turf and peat and pasture for a horse and a cow on Yetholm Common. For these benefits feuars were required to pay feu on a regular basis. In the case of the gypsies it was usually an irregular basis, tolerated in consideration of their peculiar priorities and innate honesty.
    Descendants of Johnnie Faa of 1540 inherited the title of "King". On the borders, the surname, often spelled "Faw", became synonymous with "gypsy". At least one Faa became a Member of Parliament. The Falls (previously Faas) were prominent merchants. In 1643 one Jonnie Faa ran away with a Lady Cassilis, wife of the Earl of Cassilis, after which all his band were hanged.
    The first gypsy king in Kirk Yetholm, a lineal descendant of Johnnie Faa, Lord and Earl of Little Egypt in 1540, was King Will Faa I, born around 1700, died 1784, married three times, held big christening parties for his 22 or 24 children, one named John. When King Will died there were three days of eating and drinking and a funeral train included 300 asses.
    Another son of King Will Faa I was King Will Faa II, who reigned 1784-1847, a great fiddler, carted coal, ran a pub, smuggled whisky and wine at the border, had no children so when he died the title went "sideways" to his sister Esther's husband, Charles Blythe, who reigned, as King Charles Faa Blythe I from 1847 to 1861. A learned man, he knew literature, especially loved Sir Walter Scott. Esther Faa and Charles Blythe had 12 children, the first born in 1795. One son "Oor Tom" was a stone mason, settled in Halifax, England, and became a Methodist preacher.
    When King Charles Faa Blythe I died, the gypsy throne went to one of their daughters, Esther Faa Blythe, born between 1801 and 1805, reigned 1861-1883, died at Kelso December 7, 1883, is buried at Kirk Yetholm. Queen Esther was married to John Rutherford, of Jedburgh, known as "Jethart Jock", who died at Kelso July 12, 1883 and is buried at Kirk Yetholm. Their son was Charles Faa Blythe Rutherford, born 1825, reigned 1898 to 1902 as King Charles Faa Blythe II, ran a lodging house on Muggers Row, and died April 4, 1902, the last recognized gypsy king in Yetholm.

Train
    The Trains lived for many years in the Parish of Sorn, Ayrshire. The first on our list was a farm grieve (land steward), on the Gilmilnscroft estate, in Sorn, who moved to Ayr around 1790 where he worked as a day labourer. We have not found his Christian name. Among his children were:
    1. Joseph Train, born at Sorn, November 6, 1779, a Customs Supervisor and Excise Officer at Newton-Stewart, Aberfeldy, Queens-ferry, Fife, Falkirk, Wigtown, Dumfries and Castle Douglas, an antiquarian, expert on Robert Burns, and friend of Sir Walter Scott. When the family moved from Sorn to Ayr he was apprenticed to a weaver. From 1799 to 1802 he served in the Ayrshire Militia, returning to Ayr in the weaver's trade. In 1804, Joseph Train was appointed revenuer in Galloway. In 1810 he was sent to Perthshire to suppress illicit distilling.
   .A student of history and a prolific writer, one of Joseph Train's major published works was a history of the Isle of Man. He also wrote a collection of anecdotes relating to the Galloway gypsies, the substance of which he garnered while travelling up to 7,000 miles a year on foot and horseback. A great poet in his own right, he spent most of his energies promoting others. For twenty years he supplied Sir Walter Scott with a steady stream of character and plot descriptions, based on the individuals and situations encountered in his work as a revenuer.Much of Train's writing was used verbatim in Scott's novels.
    Joseph Train is buried in the beautiful, well-kept, Kelton Graveyard near Castle Douglas in Dumphrieshire. There are plaques honouring him in the town halls at Castle Douglas and Newton Stewart.
    On April 30, 1803, Joseph Train married Mary Wilson, daughter of Robert Wilson, gardener in Ayr. Mary (Wilson) Train died in 1856, at which time a large part of her husband's antiquarian collection was sold off. The collection included relics of both Robert Burns and Sir Walter Scott. A portion not sold was inherited by Robert Wilson Train, sole surviving son.
        1.1 Elizabeth Train, born October 16, 1803, at Ayr.
        1.2 Roseanna Train, born March 8, 1805, at Ayr, married Joseph W. Train, Scottish Church minister in Demerara, British Guiana.
        1.3 Hugh Hamilton Train, born September 29, 1809, at Ayr.
        1.4 William Train, August 9, 1816, Newton-Stewart, paymaster general with the Inland Revenue.
        1.5 Robert Wilson Train, born October 23, 1817, at Newton-Stewart, was an officer in the Inland Revenue at Greenock where he died in 1860. Upon his death, his father's antiquarian collection, which he had inherited, remained with his widow who later married Mr. Dryden of Greenock, and died in 1895, leaving the relics to her two married daughters:
            1.5.1 Mrs. James Barr of Hillhead.
            1.5.2 Mrs. John Dunn of Castle Douglas.
    2. William Train, master hatter at 18 Restalrig Terrace, South Leith, on the Firth of Forth near Edinburgh, Scotland. William Train married Barbara Hilson. One of their four daughters was:
        2.1 Mary Train, born 1808, died of old age February 25, 1889 at 18 Restalrig Terrace, South Leith. See Gray-Train.
Gray-Train
    George Gray II, master hatter, was born in 1808 and died February 16, 1886 at 18 Restalrig Terrace, of cerebral spinal sclerosis. He was the son of George Gray, mason, and Margaret Kerr. George Gray II married Mary Train, probably around 1830.
   1. George Gray III, married in Honolulu, and had two daughters.
   2. William Gray.
   3. Thomas Gray.
   4. Joseph Train Gray, born 1846, died April 8,1898, aboard ship on a passage to South Africa, buried at Santa Cruz, Teneriffe, Canary Islands. See Gray-Bisset and Gray-Rutherford.

Gray-Bissett    Joseph Train Gray received his schooling at Moray House and became an apprentice of Messrs Nimmo and Son, publishers, where he spent his spare time poring over a Greek lexicon. He obtained an M.A. at the University of Edinburgh, intending to enter the ministry of the Free Church of Scotland. On delivering his trial sermons, a huskiness in his voice was such an impediment to his delivery that he withdrew.
    For some years Joseph Train Gray was engaged as a tutor, and then entered the service of the Messrs Nelson, publishers. Beginning in the ranks, he worked his way to the top of the publishing business as confidential advisor to Mr. Thomas and Mr. William Nelson.
    Joseph Train Gray continued his interest in church affairs as an active member of the Free Church Publishing Committee and in the examination, missionary, and philanthropic business of the Church. He was an elder of Mayfield Free Church, an active party politician being a firm believer in Mr. Gladstone, was president of the Southside Liberal Association, and secretary of the East of Scotland Liberal Association where he was a man of weight, a friend of Lord Roseberry, Lord Tweedmouth, Munro Ferguson, and other men of prominence on that side of the political arena. Joseph Train Gray was also a member of the Municipal Public Library Committee.
    On July 10, 1873, he married Bella Barbara Bisset, born June 16, 1853, died June 2, 1881, daughter of Edinburgh merchant Archibald Bisset and Isabella Davidson of 29 Gilmore Place, Edinburgh, witnessed by Alex Hay and Jemima Bisset. Joseph Train Gray and Bella Barbara (Bisset) Gray lived at 18 Restalrig Terrace, South Leith.
    1. George Archibald Gray, born April 14, 1874, a diesel engineer, died April 17, 1927 at Manchester, England, married Elizabeth Rankin Turner, born 1875, died Nov. 2, 1950.
        1.1 Elizabeth Maxwell Gray, married September 3, 1928, Barnwood, Gloucester, to Denys Cyril Hubert Matthews, born 1899, died September 13, 1964.
            1.1.1 Roger George Matthews, born July 24, 1935.
                1.1.1.1 Adrian Denys Anthony Matthews, b. Feb. 19, 1962, Nottingham.
                1.1.1.2 Toby Angus Matthews, April 18, 1963.
            1.1.2 Nigel John Matthews, born August 16, 1945.
        1.2 Josephine Nora Gray, m. Maurice Boigent Darling, March 10, 1938 at Leicester, Eng.
            1.2.1 Elizabeth Anne Darling, March 1,1944.
        1.3 Martin Train Gray, born 1906, died January 2, 1964, at Gloucester.
    2. Francis Joseph Gray, MB, CM, born 1877, died July 11, 1921, Earlstown, Lancs, buried at Newton le Willows, Lancs.
    3. Wilfred James Gray, born 1879, died August 11, 1896.
    4. Josephine Mary Gray, born April 30, 1881, died January 25, 1882. Bella Barbara (Bisset) Gray died a month after the birth of this baby.

Gray-Rutherford
    Christina Jane Rutherford,(Aunt Tin), daughter of Charles Dickson Rutherford, was born in Edinburgh, December 20, 1860, died July 16, 1950, at Gloucester, England. On September 30, 1884, she married Joseph Train Gray of 16 Hope Terrace, Edinburgh, a widower with four small children. She also had four more children with Joseph Train Gray and took care of her niece, Christina Smart Rutherford, from 1905 to 1910. Her marriage was witnessed by Wm Gray and Helen Charlotte Rutherford. In the fall of 1900, Christina Jane(Rutherford) Gray bough the house att 9 Chalmers Crescent from her widowed mother who had moved to London with her youngest son, James Rutherford.
    Joseph Train Gray and Christina Jane travelled extensively in India, South Africa, Canada, the United States and Europe. She had a very pretty singing voice but never sang again after her son, Charlie Rutherford Gray, was killed in World War I. The children of Joseph Train Gray, with Christina Jane (Rutherford) Gray were:
    1. Charles Rutherford Gray, born June 20, 1885, died Nov. 23,1917, a shoe factor (wholesaler) in Edinburgh in partnership with James Smart Aikman. Charles Rutherford Gray won a typography medal at Heriot-Watt College, Edinburgh, in 1905-06. In World War I he enlisted as a cavalry lieutenant in the Scots Greys Regiment, was posted to Salonica, Greece, transferred to the Argyle and Sutherland Highlanders, posted to France, killed in action November 23, 1917 at Chateau Thierey, and is buried at Farnspuaix, near Arras.
    2. Joseph Train Gray II, born June 15, 1887 at Edinburgh, died April 4, 1962 at Vancouver, B.C. He was a chartered accountant, with Peat Marwick Mitchell, Edinburgh, was sent to their New York office and thence to Toronto, Winnipeg, Regina and finally Calgary, where he later joined P. Burns Company Ltd, meat packers. He returned to Scotland in October, 1914, enlisted as a lieutenant with the 8th Royal Scots Regiment. On a troop ship on its way to France, he met Agnes Phyllis Riordon, nursing sister with the 8th General Hospital, Royal Canadian Army Medical Corps, the first Canadians in France. Her father, an Ontario farmer and house builder in Ottawa, died in 1916. Joseph Train Gray II and Agnes Phyllis Riordon were married March 4, 1916 at Folkstone, England. After the war he returned to Calgary as treasurer for P. Burns and Company, and later was investments and properties manager for P. Burns. He retired in 1954 and moved to Vancouver where he died in April, 1962, and Agnes died in November 1968, both from heart attacks.
       2.1 Charles Train Gray, born January 27, 1919, graduated Royal Military College, Kingston, Ontario, 1939, Major in Royal Canadian Engineers in World War II, serving in Italy and Northwest Europe. He was awarded the Distinguished Service Order. On October 4, 1945, at All Saints Cathedral, Halifax, he married Norma Lorraine Fay, born December 15, 1917, daughter of William Brubeck Fay and Selena Bauld, both of Halifax, Nova Scotia. Charles Train Gray graduated BSc in Mining, Queens University, Kingston, 1948, was mining engineer in Matachewan, Northern Ontario, through 1951. In 1952 he joined Imperial Oil, and later the Union Oil Company of Canada, based in Calgary, retiring in 1982 as drilling manager, took contracts with Canada Oil Lands Administration in Halifax as off-shore engineering manager, returned to Calgary in 1985, did consulting work, mainly for Lavalin Inc. for whom he went to Pakistan and Bangladesh, and ten times to Russia. In September, 1987, he went to the Arctic, European Siberia, and to within 85 kilometers of the Bering Sea on a project associated with the development of Khariaga Oil Fieldt.
           2.1.1 Joseph Train Gray III, born January 14, 1947, at Kingston, Ontario, MSc in Metallurgy, University of Alberta, Edmonton, metallurgist with Ipsco, Regina, married Lynn Jackson in September, 1968.
               
                2.1.1.1 Christina Gray, born May 3, 1971, Edmonton. 2.1.1.2 Shannon Gray, born Sepember 1974, Sault Ste Marie.
                2.1.1.3 Kimberley Gray, born Sept. 1976, Sault Ste Marie.
            2.1.2 Charlene Sheila Train Gray, born September 8, 1949, Matachewan, Ontario, married Donald Edey, September 6, 1969, lives in Calgary.
                2.1.2.1 Jocelyn Edey, born January 7, 1972.
                2.1.2.2 Brian Edey, born February 27, 1975.
            2.1.3 Kelly Lorraine Train Gray, born September 17, 1957, Edmonton, Alberta, dental hygienist at University of Alberta, m. Robert Shillabeer, December 31, 1986, Calgary.
        2.2 Christeena Sheila Train Gray (Neena), born July 17, 1920. On May 16,1942, at St. Mary's Cathedral, Calgary, she married F/O Sidney H. Davies of Wales, who trained in Canada during World War II, moved to Vancouver after the war.
            2..2.1 Brian Coslett Davies, b. June 20, 1944, m. Lenore Ann Jensen February 15, 1969 at St Andrews Church, Vancouver.
                2.2.1.1 Jeffrey Thomas Davies, born March 26, 1975.
                2.2.1.2 Christine Rhian Davies, bornAugust 23, 1976.
                2.2.1.3 Karyn Louise Davies, born March 11, 1978.
            2.2.2 Ian Davies, born April 15, 1948, married Paula. Daughter:
            2.2.2.1 Devon Davies.
            2.2.3 Christine Margaret Davies, born June 13, 1951, 2 children.
            2.2.4 Sidney Eric Davies, born Feb. 22, 1953, 3 children.
Christeena and Sidney Davies divorced. She went to England, married again and lived in Hastings.

    3. Christine Mary Train Gray, born Nov. 28, 1889, died Dec.17, 1891.
   4. William Train Gray, born March 10, 1893, Edinburgh, died January 9, 1979 at Knox House, Kilconquhar. He served throughout World War I in the Royal Scots Regiment, was wounded early in 1915, taken to the 8th General Hospital, where Agnes Riordon, later Mrs. Joseph Train Gray, was a nursing sister. William Train Gray became a chartered electrical engineer after the war, lived for many years at Altrincham, England, worked with Vickers ship building and heavy machinery firm in Manchester. April 20, 1935, at Pollokshields Trinity Church, Glasgow, he married Kathleen Thornton Hart, born December 8, 1902, died May 21, 1979 at Dollar. She was a daughter of Thomas Hart, civil and mining engineer and his wife Mabel Thornton. Following retirement, William Train Gray and his wife, Kay, moved to Knox House, Kilconquhar, Fife.
       4.1 Mabel Gillian Train Gray, born February 7, 1937, died March 12, 1937 at Darroch, Altrincham, Cheshire.
       4.2 Ian Hart Train Gray, born June 24, 1938, civil engineer, graduate of St Andrews University, Fife. On September 11, 1965, at St Ninion's Church, Corstorphine, married Janet Frances McClung daughter of G. McClung. They live at Dollar, Clackmannanshire.
           4.2.1 Katherine Elizabeth Gray, born June 20, 1966.
           4.2.2 Fiona Jane Gray, born August 12, 1968.
           4.2.3 Jennifer Marjorie Gray, born February 4, 1972.
           4.2.4 William Thomas Train Gray, born February 20, 1974.
        4.3 William Donald Train Gray, born September 18, 1940, came to Canada, was a geologist with Mobil Oil. On December 18, 1965 at l'Eglise Ste Etienne de la CitŽ, Perigueux, France, he married Janine Jacqueline Feuillarde who was with the French Government Oil Company. Donald joined Union Oil of California as a well site geologist on their first off-shore well in the North Sea, the discovery well for the Heather Gas Field, then as chief production geologist in Indonesia and Thailand. They now live in Bangkok.
          4.3.1 Christopher Eric Train Gray, born March 2, 1967.

Sleigh
    The Sleighs are believed to be descendants of the Anglo-Saxon race, a fair skinned people from North Germany who settled in England from about the year 400 AD. The surname Sleigh, in its many forms, is found first in Derbyshire where the "Sleths" had been seated as Lords of the manor of Ashe in the 13th century AD. Many spellings of the name have been found such as Sleich, Sleach, Sleech, Sliach, Sleath, Sleith, Sleth, Sleight, Sley, Slye, Sly and Slie, variations occurring even between father and son. In one graveyard there lies a father and eight sons, no two headstone spellings alike.
    John Sleth was a Burgess of Aberdeen in 1271, followed by Andrew in 1275, and Thomas Sleth possessed land in Aberdeen in 1317. Jeanna Sleigh was the heiress of the Cumliche in Berwickshire in 1574. The family branched south into Kent, England, at Eton Bridge, and in Sussex at Little Hampton, and at Windsor. Reverend Richard Sleech was Prebendary of Windsor, and his son Stephen was Chaplain to King George II. The Reverend Polwhele, a historian of Devon, wrote a poetic tribute to the Sleech family. Sir Samuel Sleigh, of Derbyshire, was the last direct male heir of the senior line in 1679. Sleighs sailed with the White Sails armada which plied the Atlantic during protestant migrations and banishments to the New World. In North America, included amongst the first migrants were James Sleight who arrived in Virginia in 1610, William Sleeth who settled in Jamaica in 1684, Robert Sleeth who arrived in Philadelphia in 1802, William Sleigh who arrived in New York in 1803, and Robert Sleigh who settled in Philadelphia in 1870. In Britain, family notables included Sir John Sleight, Sir Ernest Sleight, Professor Peter Sleight, and Sir Hamilton Sleigh.
    A Coat of Arms granted to the family is red with a chevron between three silver owls. Either this one, or another Coat of Arms, granted to General James Wallace Sleigh, CBS, commander of Her Majesty's 11th Dragoon Guards and of the 9th Royal Lancer Hussars, and his brother Francis Sleigh, born at Hanworth near Middlesex, London, 1st Lieutenant in his Majesty's Navy, Commander of HMS Russell of 74 cannons, denotes that they were of royal blood and related to the hero King Wallace of Scotland and Stephen, King of England. The family crest is considered by some to be a lion holding a cross, but in Fairbairn's Crests of Great Britain, it is an eagle's head with the motto: "Unalterable".
    The closest allusion to a possible Sleigh in the Domesday Book of 1086 is the name of Robert de Gresleye. Far out but whether the first Sleighs settled in England in the year 400, as suggested above, or if they came over with William the Conqueror in the year 1066, as some firmly believe, one should expect to find some trace of the family in the Domesday Book.
    A parish called Sleights in the North Riding was recorded in 1223. A hamlet called Slighshouses in Berwickshire consisted of land granted to Patrick Sleich, son and heir of Richard Sleich, in about the year 1525.
    John Sleigh was Mayor of Berwick for many years between 1636 and 1655. In Haddington, John Sleich was Provost in 1690, his grandson William Cockburn was Provost in 1695, and Patrick Sleich was Town Clerk in 1722. In 1883, John Sleigh wrote the History of Leek, Staffordshire, supposedly the home of the original Sleigh in the 11th century. A largish nose seems to be characteristic of the Sleighs. The surname Sleigh is believed to mean "one who was dexterous or skilled." And one last bit of Sleigh trivia: Roy Rogers, the singing cowboy of filmdom, was born Leonard Slye!

Sligh-Shiel
    Peter Sligh, feuar in Preston, born 1716, died November 1776, married Janet Shiel, born 1728, died July 11, 1813, buried in the Old Churchyard, Preston, Berwickshire.
    1.Janet Sligh, baptized April 1, 1753 at Bunkle.
    2.Thomas Sligh, christened April 1, 1756. See Sligh-Wightman.
    3. Janet Sleigh, born Sept. 26, 1757, bap. at Bunkle, Oct. 3, 1757.
    4. John Sleigh, baptized at Bunkle, April 2, 1758, grieve at Coldingham, Berwickshire, married Janet Darling, May 20, 1785.
       4.1 Peter Sleigh II, farmer, estate manager, born February 19, 1786, baptized at Slighshouses February 26, 1786, died December 18, 1869 at Deveron St, Turriff. He married Elspet Sim, February 15, 1822 at Ellon, Berwickshire.
           4.1.1 Jean Sleigh, born May 2, christened May 4,1822.
           4.1.2 Ann Sleigh, born March 19, 1824, married John Taylor, February 24, 1850 at King Edward.
           4.1.3 John Sleigh II, born January 4, christened Jan. 26, 1826, land surveyor and factor to a Mr.Bain at Strichen, Aberdeenshire, died January 27, 1918 at Strichen Mains. On October 28, 1858, at Cabra, Parish of Old Deer, Aberdeenshire, John Sleigh married Anne Gall, born May 19, 1833, died November 10, 1926. She was the daughter of John Gall, farmer, and Elizabeth Davidson. Their children were all born at Strichen:
              4.1.3.1 Cecilia Sleigh, born January 12, 1860, died 1942, married John A. Philip born at Strichen, died 1907.
              4.1.3.2 Eliza Anne Sleigh, born May 13, 1861, d. 1946.
              4.1.3.3 Charles William Sleigh, b. April 27,1863, d. 1949. On Aug.14,1895, he m. Agnes Carnegie Manson, born at Lasmahagow in 1872, died at Strichen in 1926.
                 4.1.3.3.1 James Charles Sleigh, born January 21, 1897 died 1965, a doctor, married Hilda Scott Ogilvie.
                    4.1.3.3.1.1 Lorna Manson Sleigh, b. 1922, m. Horace Wright.
                       4.1.3.3.1.1.1 Jane Wright, m. Mr. Sands. 4.1.3.3.1.1.1.1 Their daughter was Wendy Sands.
       Lorna Manson Sleigh's second husband was John Townsend.
                       4.1.3.3.1.1.2 Jill Townsend, m.Stephen Perry.
                       4.1.3.3.1.1.3 Michael Townsend, joined army.
                       4.1.3.3.1.1.4 Julie Townsend, twin-Michael.
                       4.1.3.3.1.1.5 Ian Townsend.
                  4.1.3.3.1.2 Agnes Sleigh, m. Michael Gillies.
                       4.1.3.3.1.2.1 Susan Gillies, m.Richard Winter.
                          4.1.3.3.1.2.1.1 Jessica Winter.
                          4.1.3.3.1.2.1.2 Andrew Winter.
                       4.1.3.3.1.2.2 Jacqueline Gillies.
                    4.1.3.3.1.3 Eliz. Sleigh, b.1927, m.Phil. Picard.
                       4.1.3.3.1.3.1 John Picard, born 1964.
                 4.1.3.3.2 John Manson Sleigh, born 1899, died 1981, lived in Kent, married Helena Davidson.
                       4.1.3.3.3 Frederick Roberts Sleigh, b. May 13, 1900, lived in Biggar, Lanarkshire, married Winnifred.
                           4.1.3.3.3.1 Rosemary Sleigh, m. Dr. Patterson.
                    4.1.3.3.3.2 Charles Frederick (Derek) Sleigh, born 1929, chartered accountant in Edinburgh.
                       4.1.3.3.3.2.1 Jacqueline Sleigh, born 1958.
                       4.1.3.3.3.2.2 Fiona Sleigh, born 1960.
                       4.1.3.3.3.2.3 John Charles Sleigh, born 1963.
                    4.1.3.3.3.3 Allison Sleigh.
              4.1.3.4 Louisa Jane Sleigh, born Sept. 23, 1865, d. 1943.
              4.1.3.5 John Patrick Sleigh, born July 15, 1867, farmer, St John's Wells, Aberdeenshire, d.1945, m. Jeanie Lee.
           ;        4.1.3.5.1 John Sleigh III, born 1899, a farmer, died 1980, Newseat of Toloquhon, Aberdeenshire.
                   
                    4.1.3.5.1.1 Jack Sleigh.
                    4.1.3.5.1.2 Bill Sleigh.
                    4.1.3.5.1.3 David Sleigh, farms nr London, Ont.
                    4.1.3.5.1.4 - 4.1.3.5.1.5 Two others.
                 4.1.3.5.2 Christine Sleigh, born 1901, married Leslie Duno of Aberdeen and died in 1980. The Dunos are another famous Scottish farming family.
                 4.1.3.5.3 Alex Sleigh, born 1905, died 1975, farmer at Mains of Toloquhon. Two sons, one daughter.
                4.1.3.5.4 Henry (Harry) Patrick Sleigh, born 1907 at St John's Wells, married Margaret Cran, born in 1910. They bought their farm in 1926.
                    4.1.3.5.4.1 Lesley Sleigh, born 1935, married Gordon Miller.
                       4.1.3.5.4.1.1 Karen Miller, born 1962.
                       4.1.3.5.4.1.2 Derek Miller, born 1965.
                       4.1.3.5.4.1.3 Rachel Miller, born 1970.
                    4.1.3.5.4.2 Marjorie Sleigh, born 1938, married Wilson Martin.
                    4.1.3.5.4.3 Harry Sleigh, born 1939, married Ann Stewart of St John's Wells.
                       4.1.3.5.4.3.1 Harry Sleigh, born 1968.
                       4.1.3.5.4.3.2 John Sleigh V, born 1969.
                            4.1.3.5.4.2.3 Susan Sleigh, born 1970.
                        4.1.3.5.4.4 Judith Sleigh, born 1944, now with the Scottish Tourist Bureau in Edinburgh.
                    4.1.3.5.5 Charles Sleigh, Pitmedden, Aberdeenshire, died 1986, married Marjorie Philip.
                    
                  4.1.3.5.5.1 Michael Sleigh.
                  4.1.3.5.5.2 Vera Sleigh.
                  4.1.3.5.5.3 Charles Patrick Sleigh.
            4.1.3.6 George Baird Sleigh, born July 9, 1872, a doctor in Aboyne and Aylith, died 1927. On Sept. 20, 1917, m. Marie Marnoch Fraser, daughter of William Smith Fraser, general merchant, and Sara Elizabeth Wattie. 4.1.3.6.1 John Sleigh IV, born October 17, 1918, at Camden Cottage, Aboyne. A doctor in Edinburgh.
               4.1.3.6.2 Gordon Sleigh.
               4.1.3.6.3 Rhona Sleigh, born 1927.
            4.1.3.7 Henry Paterson Sleigh, born 1875, a doctor in Ipswich, England, died in 1930, married Kate Elliott, who was born in 1874, and died in 1930.
               4.1.3.7.1 John Graham Sleigh, born 1905, a doctor, retired in Essex, died 1986. He married Mary Eychon who died in 1981.
                  4.1.3.7.1.1 Shirley Sleigh, born 1932.
                     4.1.3.7.1.2 Penelope Sleigh, born 1936, married Nick Farley.
                     4.1.3.7.1.2.1 Clare Farley, born 1962.
                     4.1.3.7.1.2.2 Edward Farley, born 1964.
                     4.1.3.7.1.2.3 Alice Farley, born 1965.
                  4.1.3.7.1.3 Sara Sleigh,b.1943,m.Wm L.Sleigh.
                     4.1.3.7.1.3.1 Robert Sleigh, born 1970.
               4.1.3.7.2 Adam Hunter Sleigh, born 1911, married Rosemary Burlage.
                  4.1.3.7.2.1 Susan Sleigh, born 1946, married Alastair Gordon.
                     4.1.3.7.2.1.1 Penelope Gordon, 1970.
                     4.1.3.7.2.1.2 Kate Gordon, 1973. Susan's second husband was Peter.
                  4.1.3.7.2.2 John Patrick Sleigh, born 1946, headmaster, King Edward's School, King's Lynn, Norfolk, married Susan Deutsch. 4.1.3.7.2.2.1 Richard Sleigh, born 1976.
                     4.1.3.7.2.2.2 Andrew Sleigh, born 1979.
                  married Margaret Cooper.
                     4.1.3.7.2.3.1 Thomas Sleigh, born 1985.
         4.1.4 Charles Sleigh, born April 30, 1827.
         4.1.5 Elspet Sleigh, born Feb. 7, christened March 28, 1828. 4.1.6 Peter Sleigh III, born Aug. 21, chr. September 30,1832.
   5. Peter Sleigh, christened September 19, 1759.
   6. Patterick Sleigh, born February 25, 1762.

Sligh-Wightman
    Thomas Sligh, christened April 1, 1756, died November 27, 1838, married Margaret Wightman, born 1761, died May 28, 1838. The tombstone in the Old Churchyead at Preston, Berwickshire, bearing the names of Peter Sleigh , late feuar in Preston, and spouse Janet Shiel, also includes Thomas Sligh and his wife Margaret Wightman.
   1. Peter Sligh II, born 1785 or 1786. See Sligh-Brown. While we have not found documentary proof that Peter Sligh II was the son of Thomas and Margaret (Wightman) Sligh, at least one Sleigh researcher holds the opinion that Peter II is a grandson of Peter Sligh and Janet Shiel. He would then be a son of either Thomas, John, Peter or Patterick Sligh. His eldest son being named Thomas and his second daughter being named Margaret, and applying the traditional Scottish formula for the naming of children, it can be assumed that his parents were Thomas and Margaret Sligh.
Sligh-Brown
    Peter Sligh II, a flesher, born in 1785 or '86. On May 13, 1829 he became a Burgess of Lauder and owned a "Burgess acre", entitling him to keep a cow on the common ground, which he did. All of this is documented on a certificate written by the Town Court of the Royal Burgess of Lauder. Peter Sligh died March 23, 1849. His wife, Jean Brown, was baptized on April 2, 1786, and died October 11, 1853 at Lauder, Berwickshire. She was the daughter of Thomas Brown, a younger mason of Rummingtonlaw, Berwickshire, and his wife Isobel Johnston, who were married May 10, 1785 at Gordon, Berwickshire. Peter and Jean (Brown) Sligh's children were all born at Lauder, Berwickshire:
   1. Isabella Sligh, born August 8, 1809, died October 20, 1835.
   2. Margaret Sligh, born July 16, 1811, died February 10, 1818.
   3. Alison Sligh, born May 6, 1813, married an Edinburgh merchant, James Ballantyne, and died January 20,1852.
   4. Jane A. Sligh, born September 16, 1815, died Sepember 16, 1867.
   5. Thomas Sligh, born 1817, died December 23, 1839.
   6. John Sligh, born July 24, 1819.
   7. Peter Sleigh, born January 2, 1823, died of cardiac disease and pulmonary congestion at 15 Brunton Terrace, Edinburgh, February 5, 1892. Farmed at Lauder where he was also a Burgess. On June 18, 1852 he married Mary Millar, born 1830, daughter of James Millar, crofter of Lauder (b.1812) and Elizabeth Thomson (b.1809) whose son was Thomas Millar, a draper (b. 1834). In 1881 Peter and Mary Sleigh moved to Edinburgh where Mary died of pneumonia at 16 East Mayfield on December 11, 1909. Their children were born at Lauder:
      7.1 Elizabeth Sleigh, born June 27, 1853, died February 21, 1906.
      7.2 Peter Sleigh II, cycle agent and cyclists' tailor, born February 13, 1855, married Mary Ann Innes.
         7.2.1 Mary Millar Sleigh, born 1881. On August 1, 1908, she married John Henderson, piano tuner, born 1879, son of Abram Henderson, retired grocer, and Mary Ann Conachie.
      7.3 James Sleigh, born Nov. 20, 1856, lived in San Francisco, U.S., and Capetown, South Africa.
      7.4 Jane Sleigh, born February 5, 1859.
      7.5 Thomas Millar Sleigh, born March 22, 1861, died Dec. 17, 1935, married Grace Jessopp Guthrie who died July 2, 1963. Thomas Millar Sleigh was a cyclists' tailor and clothier at 113-115 Leith Street, Edinburgh, and a Justice of the Peace.
      7.6 Mary Sleigh, born July 17, 1863.
      7.7 William Lowrie Sleigh III, born in Lauder, Sept. 26, 1865, died May 5, 1945.
William Lowrie Sleigh III worked for the Post Office in Edinburgh, became interested in bicycles and taught people how to ride" penny-farthings." With T.F. Ross of Leith, he founded the Postal Cycling Club. With William's brother, Thomas Millar Sleigh, and Simon Ross as partners, in 1889, he formed Ross and Sleigh Cycle Company, which, in 1907, became "Rossleigh." They sold bicycles, cars, including the famous Swallow Sidecars, and RMF gasoline, in the days when it was sold in gallon cans. There is still a Rossleigh dealership in Perth, selling Jaguars.
    On October 17, 1895, The Right Honourable Sir William Lowrie Sleigh III, KB, LLD, DL, JP married Jessie Sime, who was born 1870, and died October 4, 1937. William Lowrie Sleigh III was Justice of the Peace, 1913, president of Edinburgh Rotary Club, 1914-15, elected to Town Council, 1915, was a Bailie, a Magistrate, 1921, Ward Provost, 1923, Lord Provost of Edinburgh, 1923 to 1926, received the Freedom of the Royal Burgh of Lauder, April 1924 with entitlement to keep 18 sheep, a cow and a horse on burgess land. On the King's Birthday Honours List, June 1924, he was appointed Knight Bachelor with the title of Right Honourable Sir William Lowrie Sleigh, received an honorary LLD from Edinburgh University, 1926.
         7.7.1 William Lowrie Sleigh IV, born Dec. 9, 1896, 9 Golden Acre Terrace, Edinburgh, died Dec. 8, 1961, at 5 Wester Coates Road, Edinburgh. On June 25, 1925, married Mona Carmichael Sutherland, born May 5, 1902.
            7.7.1.1 William Lowrie Sleigh V, born on April 19, 1926, in Edinburgh, commissioned into the 16/5 Lancers (armoured cars) in 1944, discharged in 1947 and joined the Lothian and Border Horse Territorials and served with them until 1959 rising to the rank of Captain. Lowrie is a recipient of the Queen's Coronation Medal, presented for special service to Her Majesty during her 25 years on the throne. He is now owner manager of W.L. Sleigh Ltd. Motor Vehicle Hirers, by Appointment to Her Majesty The Queen, H.M. Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother, and H.R.H. The Prince of Wales. A prominent Edinburgh businessman, Lowrie Sleigh serves as Moderator of the High Constables and Guard of Honour of Holyroodhouse. On June 16, 1956 he married Joy William Lowrie Sleigh V Bristowe Sanderson.
               7.7.1.1.1 Susan Amanda Sleigh, born July 28, 1957, a Psychology graduate, works for Continental Bank of Illinois, London, m. to Julian Mant BSc, (Chemistry), C.A., who worked for Peat Marwick and now for the Crédit Lyonaise in London.
                  7.7.1.1.1.1 Richard Mant, born Oct. 4, 1987.
                  7.7.1.1.1.2 Georgina Mant, born Oct. 23, 1988.
               7.7.1.1.2 William Lowrie Sleigh VI, born April 5, 1960, film editor, Haymarket, Edinburgh. At Cramond Kirk, on October 25, 1986, he married Gillian Leslie Ramsden, artist, daughter of Henry James Ramsden, company managing director retired, and Alice Lorraine Murray Vass.
                  7.7.1.1.2.1 Christopher William Lowrie Sleigh born March 25, 1988.
            7.7.1.2 John Sutherland Sleigh born December 28, 1928, at 4 Belgrave Road, Corstorphine, died in 1981. He was the export sales director for Haig and Haig, distillers.
         7.7.2 Thomas Millar Sleigh, motor engineer, born 1900, died of influenza and pneumonia,October 11,1931, Glasgow.
         7.7.3 Jessie Sleigh, lives in Moray Place, Edinburgh.
         7.7.4 Charles Edward Wilson Sleigh, motor engineer, b.Aug. 24, 1904, Major in the R.E.M.E. during World War II, lived many years in Bridge of Allan, near Stirling. On January 9, 1937, in London, he married Violet Haddon Petrie, the eldest daughter of Sir Edward Lindsay Petrie, Bart., Surrey.
            7.7.4.1 Thomas Edward Sleigh, company director, of Ballater Drive, Sterling, married, on September 30, 1965, to Daphne Mary Walker Jones, beautician, of 35 Stonelaw Drive, Rutherglen, daughter of Charles Boness Jones, M.D., and Isobal Mary (Fisher) Jones.
               7.7.4.1.1 Patricia Mary Sleigh.
               7.7.4.1.2 David Edward Sleigh.
               7.7.4.1.3 Charles Timothy Fisher Sleigh.
            7.7.4.2 Rosemary Sleigh, m. Walter Ronald Alexander, Rylands, Dunblane, on November 23, 1956. Walter Ronald Alexander was the son of Walter Alexander, company director, and Katherine (Turnbull) Alexander.
               7.7.4.2.1 Walter Alexander, farmer, married a Fraser.
               7.7.4.2..2 Rosalind Anne Alexander.
               7.7.4.2..3 Caroline Mary Alexander, married, 1 child.
               7.7.4.2.4 Charles Edward Alexander, solicitor, married Felicity Ann Masterson, secretary, of London, daughter of Tain Anderson Cook, medical practitioner and consultant haematologist, and Catherine Hall Thomson Fraser. Charles Edward Wilson Sleigh's second wife was Dorothy, of Yorkshire. It was also her second marriage.
         7.7.5 Mary Millar Sleigh II, born May,1909. On Jan 14, 1938, she married William C. White of Edinburgh, a builder.
      7.8 Alice Sleigh, born June 16, 1868, died of "gastric" Dec. 8,1868. 7.9 Isabella Sleigh II, born May 28, 1870, died January 18, 1950 at Broughty Ferry of pneumonia and colitis. She married William Marshall Henderson SSC, August 23, 1888 at Edinburgh. He died at Broughty Ferry on August 31, 1940.
         7.9.1 Mary Millar Henderson, born January 10, 1890, died at Edinburgh March 27, 1979, buried in Grange Cemetery.
         7.9.2 Christiana Marshall Henderson, born Nov. 23, 1891, at 26 Marchmont Crescent, Edinburgh, married in 1920 to Thomas Brand Fairley, C.A., whose practice was in Calcutta, India.
            7.9.2.1 Christiana Sleigh Fairley, married George Wilson, a banker in Edinburgh.
         7.9.3 Isabel Sleigh Henderson, born January 13, 1894, married 1925 to James Lawrie McKerchar, solicitor.
            7.9.3.1 Duncan William McKerchar.
            7.9.3.2 Anne McKerchar, a conveyancing solicitor in Dalkeith. On June 11, 1959, in the Church of Scotland, Broughty Ferry, she married William Taylor Meikle, museum curator, son of James Meikle, civil servant, and Mary Jane (Taylor) Meikle.
               7.9.3.2.1 Pamela Meikle.
               7.9.3.2.2 Emily Meikle.
         7.9.4 Constance Adair Henderson, born July 14, 1899, died in 1987, m. Dr. William Morgan Robertson Rusk, a minister of the Church of Scotland.
            7.9.4.1 Isabel Henderson Rusk, married William John Farquhar, hospital administrator, son of John Farquhar and Mary (Whyte) Farquhar.
               7.9.4.1.1 Callum Farquhar.
               7.9.4.1.2 Torquil Farquhar.
               7.9.4.1.3 Gavin Farquhar.
               7.9.4.1.4 Barry Farquhar, adopted. William Marshall Henderson SSC, and Isabella (Sleigh) Henderson in 1938.
   8. William Sleigh, born April 27, 1825, died July 8, 1826.
   9. William Lowrie Sleigh, born Nov. 13, 1827, died March 1,1881, at Ruby Villa, Murray St, Sciennes Gardens, Edinburgh, married Marrion Mason. See Sleigh-Mason.
Williamson-Notman
    James Williamson and his wife, Marion or Mary Notman, of Liberton, near Edinburgh, had six children:
    1. Agnes Williamson, christened April 22, 1770.
    2. George Williamson, christened July 12, 1772.
    3. Alexander Williamson, christened July 23, 1775.
    4. Marion Williamson, christened July 26, 1778. See Hislop-Williamson.
    5. Archibald Williamson, christened August 20, 1780.
    6. Francis Williamson, christened June 6, 1784.
Hislop-Williamson
    1. Marion Hislop, born 1810. See Mason-Hislop.
Mason-Low
James Mason, born in Upper Crammond, August 9, 1727, baptized August 13, 1727, was a son of John Mason and Margaret (Pillans) Mason. He was listed as a gentleman's servant in Old Kirk Parish, Edinburgh, on December 16, 1770, when he married Isobella Low, daughter of Alex Low, barber in College Kirk Parish. Their children were baptized in Edinburgh.
    1. Margaret Mason, born April 22, 1776.
    2. James Mason II, born March 27, 1780. See Mason-Gordon.
    3. Anne Campbell Mason, baptized November 8, 1786, witnessed by Charles Crawford, coppersmith, Canongate, Edinburgh.
    4. Margaret Mason, born October 5, 1788.
    5. John Mason, born March 1, 1791.
Mason-Gordon
James Mason II, shoemaker on Bristo Street, born March 27, 1780,bap. April 7, 1780, Edinburgh, witnessed by Alex Low, wigmaker, and Patrick Leitch, wright, was appointed a Burgess of Edinburgh, Sept. 9, 1809 and died before 1851. He married Elizabeth Gordon.
    1. John Wigham Mason, b. March 1, 1808, bap. April 15, 1808, St. Cuthberts, Edinburgh, m. Marion Hislop. See Mason-Hislop.
    2. James Mason III, shoemaker, Burgess of Edinburgh Sept. 23, 1839.
    3. Charlotte Mason, born about1821.
    4. Jemima Mason, born about 1821.
    5. Andrew Thomson Mason, born about 1826, an apprentice brass founder, married Mary Blackie on June 15, 1847.
    6. Elizabeth Mason, born about 1826.
Mason-Hislop
John Wigham Mason was born 1808. On July 10, 1831, in Edinburgh Parish, he married Marion Hislop, born 1810. Marion (Hislop) Mason died of bronchial pneumonia November 25, 1871, at Ruby Villa, Sciennes Hill, home of her son-in-law, William Lowrie Sleigh, and is buried in the W.L. Sleigh family plot, Grange Cemetery, Edinburgh. John Wigham Mason, a master tailor and clothier of Candlemaker Row, New Greyfriars Parish, later of 20 North Bridge, Edinburgh, employied three men, was named Robemaker for Scotland by appointment to His Royal Highness Prince Albert, consort of Queen Victoria. On September 23, 1839, he was made a Burgess of the City of Edinburgh. He died on April 8, 1851, of heart disease, at his home, 10 St Patrick Square, and was buried in Grange Cemetery, plot H 235, although the monument on this plot contains only the names of Margaret Taylor and Janet Wilson. John Wigham Mason and Marion (Hislop) Mason had a son , James Mason IV, 1835- 1855 and a daughter, Marrion Williamson Mason, 1832-1871
    1. Marrion Williamson Mason, born August 2, 1832. See Sleigh-Mason.
    2. James Mason IV, born April 11, 1835, at 377 High Street, Tolbooth Parish, Edinburgh, and baptized at New Greyfriars Parish, April 27, 1835. James Mason IV was an apprentice draper in Edinburgh before joining the army and died while serving in the Crimean war.
    In July, 1853, Russia, which occupied Turkey north of the Danube, moved troops south across the Danube and also attacked and destroyed a Turkish squadron in the Black Sea. In October, the Turks declared war on Russia and early in 1854, as allies for the first time in 200 years, Britain and France joined against Russia to protect Turkey. They dispatched troops and equipment to the Black Sea where Varna became their staging center.
    The Russians retreated their army of occupation north across the Danube, in response to the mobilizing of 50,000 Austrians. There would, then seem to have been no further need for military action by the British and French, but the allies pressed on with their preparations for action and, early in September, 1854, embarked the cholera-ridden troops encamped at Varna and set sail for the Crimean peninsula, intending to take Sevastopol, the Black Sea port used by the Russian navy, near its southwest tip. Accompanied by 150 ships of war, the troop transports, built at Varna in July and August, made landfall at Old Fort, 30 miles north of Sevastopol, and discharged their cargoes of men and equipment.
    With 51,000 British, French and Turkish infantry, 1,000 British cavalry and 128 guns, the allies proceeded south on September 19, 1854, on the road to Sevastopol. They were met the next day by the Russians on the heights above Alma River and, in spite of heavy losses by the British, the allies carried the day, forcing the Russians to withdraw.
    By September 25, Sevastopol was in sight. The Russians had sealed off the port by sinking ships at its mouth, so the allied navies were unable to offer assistance, while Russian ships in the harbour were able to employ their guns against forces attacking from the north. An attack on the city from the north became out of the question. A flanking march around to the east of the city secured the south shore port of Balaclava, and the south west port of Kamiesch. A siege line set up on Sevastopol was shortly breached by the Russians, who secured the Verontsov ridge, weakest point on the line, and captured some Turkish guns.
    Trying to recover them, the famous charge of the Light Brigade (British Light Cavalry) ensued. At least a third of the Brigade was lost in this suicidal attack and the Russians still held the Vorontsov ridge. On November 5, the Russians attacked the Inkerman heights siege line, south-east of Sevastopol. Fog permeated as fresh Russian troops attacked in force but the allies held their ground and the Russians withdrew, with heavy losses on both sides.
    By winter, the poorly fed, poorly clothed, poorly housed men suffered unbelievable hardships, worsened by the loss of a British supply ship in a November 14 storm. Before January 8,000 men were sick and less than half the army fit for service.
    With spring, 1855, came supplies from England, Florence Nightingale arrived to organize the hospitals, and the allies were able to recover their strength. The siege of Sevastopol continued through the winter, spring, and summer of 1855. Late that year it was taken by the French, Kinburn was captured, and the war ground to a halt. The Treaty of Paris was signed in February, 1856, excluding Russian warships from the Black Sea, but 15 years later they were back.
    This war earned a reputation as the most mismanaged in English history; however, with a strength of less than 200,000 men of three nationalities, some incompetent leadership and divided command, the allied force, 3,000 miles from home, prevailed against a superior force in terms of numbers of men, equipment, and ease of supply.
    James Mason was a victim of that war. He may have been the J. Mason of the Welsh Fusiliers, listed as wounded in the battle at Alma River, September 20, 1854, subsequently dying of his wounds, or he may have succumbed to cholera or dysentery at the base hospital at Scutari.

Sleigh-Mason
Born at Lauder, Berwickshire, November 18, 1827, the first William Lowrie Sleigh was a commercial traveller in the linen trade and a shirt manufacturer. In 1856 he lived at 127 Argyle Street, Glasgow. He died of pericarditis on March 1, 1881, at Ruby Villa, Murray Street Sciennes, Edinburgh.
On October 3, 1856, William Lowrie Sleigh married Marrion Mason, 22 Dundas Street, Parish of St. Stephen, Edinburgh, born August 2, 1832, died of bronchitis, February 15, 1871 at 13 North Lauder Road, Edinburgh.
    1. Peter Mason Sleigh, born February 21, 1857, at 151 New City Road, Glasgow and educated at eorge Watson's School, Edinburgh where he was Dux (head of the class), became a warehouseman, and a hosier. Around 1834, he went as a trader and mercantile cashier to Old Calabar, a port in Nigeria, West Aftica.
On June 15, 1893, Peter Mason Sleigh married Mary Ann Clark Peacock of 11 Blackwood Crescent, Edinburgh, born May 27,1863,at 50 Southbridge, Edinburgh, died of bronchitis and hypostatic pneumonia on Aprtil 16, 1928. She was buried at the Grange Cemetery and the death registration was signed by her son, William H. Sleigh of 2 Inverleith Terrace, Edinburgh.
    (Mary Ann's parents, married July 18, 1859, were Hugh Peacock, lithographer and hair merchant, and Ann Hill Kirk, daughter of James Kirk, brewer, of Edinburgh, and Mary Ann's brother was Hugh Peacock, chief of police in New York City who died c. 1944. Peter Mason Sleigh II died of chronic phthisis, at 3 St David's Terrace, Edinburgh, April 13, 1915, certificate signed by William Hugh Sleigh, son. )
    After Peter's death, the family moved to 10 Upper Grove Place. The sons of Peter Mason Sleigh II were strong supporters of the Church of Scotland in which they all served as elders. While his children were growing up in Edinburgh, he continued to spend a great deal of time in Africa, returning home for brief periods every two years.It has been impossible for us to find evidence of his work in Nigeria. There were significant Church of Scotland missions there at the time, endeavouring to encourage trade, especially around Old Calabar. On his tombstone in The Grange Cemetery is inscribed "Peter Mason Sleigh of Old Calabar".
        1.1 William Hugh Sleigh, born c. 1895, died April 23, 1928. His early death was attributed by the family to an injury to his leg suffered during his service with the "Dandy" 9th Regiment in World War I, as well as shock following his mother's death. He was a tailor, worked in Glasgow for some years, and was manager of "Marcus the Furrier," on Princes Street, Edinburgh. He married to Emma M.R. Dick, b. 1890, d. Aug. 13, 1972. Emma had a milliner shop with her sister in Earl Grey Street and later in Coliston Road, Edinburgh. Emma (Dick) Sleigh's second husband was William Bennie Hart. (After William Hugh Sleigh died, Emma married William Bennie Hart.)
        1.2 John Mason Sleigh, ironmonger, 110 Gorgie Rd, Edinburgh, born August 23, 1896, died October 25, 1972 of myocardial infarction at 7 Murieston Crescent, Edinburgh, buried in Grange Cemetery, certificate signed by A. Sleigh, son, 58 Glendevon Place. On June 6, 1924 John Mason Sleigh m. Jean Parker Hodge, a spiritualist, born June 30, 1900, d. Jan.16, 1976, buried at Grange Cemetery.
            1.2.1 Peter Mason Sleigh II, born September 8, 1924, died July 9, 1928, buried at Grange Cemetery.
            1.2.2 Adam Hodge Sleigh, electrician. On July 31, 1953 he m. Mary Brodie McLellan Waldie, daughter of Archibald Waldie and Sarah Finnie McLellan of 16 Downfield Pl. Edinburgh.
                1.2.2.1 John Mason Sleigh II, hairdresser, married April 19, 1985 to Ellenor Elizabeth Dow, cook, daughter of Edward Dow, porter and driver, and Maureen McMahon.
                    1.2.2.1.1 Kayleigh Marie Sleigh.
            1.2.3 Margaret Watson Hodge Sleigh, married February 29,1952, to Walter Burnett Darling, bus driver, born December 24, 1920, died February 15, 1979, son of William Darling and Elizabeth Aitken Smith Darling.
                1.2.3.1 Lawrence Hodge Darling.
                1.2.3.2 Jeanette Hodge Sleigh Darling.
        1.2.3.3 Jacqueline Sleigh Darling.
    1.3 Annie Marion Sleigh, born February 26, 1899, died April 25, 1901, buried at Grange Cemetery.
    1.4 Douglas Sleigh, born March 13, 1901, died of left ventricular failure on December 27, 1975, and is buried at Grange Cemetery. He married Mary Ann McQueen, born 1899, daughter of John McQueen, postman, and Isabella Luke. Mary Ann (McQueen) Sleigh died January 15, 1959 of chronic bronchitis and is buried at Grange Cemetery. Douglas Sleigh was a chauffeur and electrical warehouseman at Heggie and Aicheson Shop Fitters, lived on Gorgie Road and then in Juniper Green, south-west of Edinburgh. He served as a fireman with the National Fire Service throughout World War II as the driver of the big ladder truck at the Gorgie Street and Angle Park Stations.
            1.4.1 Mary (May) McQueen Sleigh, a data base administrator with the Scot- Mary McQueen Sleigh tish Health Service, since 1976. For thirty years she was a Girl Guide captain, founded the 21st Company in St David's Church, Morrison St. Edinburgh.
    1.5 Peter Kirk Sleigh, a joiner (cabinet maker), born Sept. 6, 1904, died of respiratory failure and carcinoma of the lungs, May 13, 1982 at Western General Hospital, Edinburgh. He lived at 32 Broomhouse Place, Edinburgh. In 1937 he married MargaretWood Vyner, born in 1903, who was a daughter of Laurence Lemuel Vyner, a tobacconist and Emmeline (Wood) Vyner.
    1.6 Archibald Peacock Sleigh, biscuit manufacturer, b. Nov. 21, 1906, died of lung carcinoma June 20, 1980, St Columba's Hospice, Edinburgh, married Gladys Lillian Clarkson, widow of Alexander Kerr. Mary McQueen Sleigh is the godmother of their children:
            1.6.1 Douglas Archibald Sleigh, constable, Edinburgh, married June 5, 1965, to Sylvia Brydon, born 1947, daughter of James Brydon, lorry driver, and Jane Magee of Edinburgh.
                1.6.1.1 Gary James Sleigh.
                1.6.1.2 Tracey Sleigh.
            1.6.2 Marion Sleigh, married January 24, 1970, to Douglas James Wilson, touring clerk with the Royal Automobile Club, son of John Colquhoun Wilson, supervising officer in the General Post Office, and Margaret Rose (O'Hanlon) Wilson.
                1.6.2.1 Paul Douglas Wilson.
     2. Marion Hislop Sleigh, born April 20, 1859, 151 New City Rd, Glasgow, died of dyptheria, December 26, 1862 at Marionville, Sciennes Hill, Edinburgh, and was buried in Grange Cemetery, Edinburgh.
     3. Jean Brown Sleigh, born Aug. 19, 1861 at Edinburgh, was at one time employed as a housekeeper by the Strang family, Glasgow wholesalers. She died in Bromley, Kent, England, December, 1939.
      4. William Lowrie Sleigh II, born July 14, 1863, at Marionville, Sciennes Hill, Edinburgh, died November 24, 1886, buried Grange Cemetery.
     5. Marrion Mason Sleigh, born October 9, 1865, at Marionville, Sciennes Hill, Edinburgh, died on July 26, 1949, at Montreal,Quebec, married to John Smart Rutherford. See Rutherford-Sleigh
     6. John Thomas Sleigh, born May 17,1867 at Marionville, Sciennes Hill, died of whooping cough, April 3, 1869, at 13 North Lauder Road, Edinburgh, buried in Grange Cemetery.
     7. Isabella (Bella) Sleigh, born June 5, 1869, was a domestic servant with the Strang family, Glasgow, at the time of her marriage on June 24, 1904, at St Cuthberts Church, Edin., to George William Buck, born 1875, carting contractor of Whixley, (now a part of the city of York) Yorkshire, son of James Buck, gardener, and Sarah (Bramley) Buck. Witness to the marriage was John Smart Rutherford. Isabella (Sleigh) and George William Buck had two sons.

Rutherford-Sleigh
    On June 4, 1888, John Smart Rutherford married Marrion Mason Sleigh, born at Marionville, Sciennes Hill, Edinburgh, Oct. 9, 1865, died July 26, 1949 at Montreal.
    John and James Rutherford joined their father C. D. Rutherford, in a tobacco products manufacturing and sales partnership at 4 Heriot Bridge, Edinburgh. When C.D. Rutherford died in 1895, his widow, Christina (Smart) Rutherford, inherited his share in the company.
    Sometime after 1898, the partners purchased three cigarette manufacturing machines and created the corporation, "Rutherford Tobacco and Cigarette Manufacturing Co. Ltd.," to manufacture cigarettes which would be sold by C.D. Rutherford and Sons, through its long established sales organization.
    Within three years the partners of C.D. Rutherford and Sons petitioned for relief under provisions of the Bankruptcy Act (Scotland) 1856. Acting for them in the legal proceedings was William Marshall Henderson, SSC (Solicitor of the Supreme Court). The petition being agreed to by the Lord Ordinary, Moir J. Stormouth Darling, the estates were sequestered April 8, 1901 by Court of Session. John Rutherford gave five reasons why he believed the partnership had become financially embarrassed:
    Unreimbursed expenses incurred by the partnership on behalf of the new corporation,
    Overdrawn profits, John being overdrawn for an amount equal to four times his annual salary,
Bad trade,
Bad debts,
Losses on "accommodation bills."
    (By their own admission John and James had paid no attention to the financial condition of the partnership, the office being left unsupervised in the hands of a clerk.)
    The experience of the partners of C.D. Rutherford is classic. A successful business was built up by an industrious businessman. Thirty-five years later he formed a partnership with his sons, sent them out on the road to sell, apparently teaching them nothing of the day to day operations, financing, and management of the business. When he died, his inexperienced sons were on their own. Six years later the business collapsed.
    John Smart Rutherford and Marrion Mason (Sleigh) Rutherford had four children. Marrion Mason Rutherford, Christina Smart Rutherford, Charles Dickson Rutherford, and .John Smart Rutherford. (See below.)
    John Smart Rutherford went to Canada alone in 1905 and took up residence in a boarding house in Montreal, where he was employed as an auditor with the Canadian Pacific Railway Company. In 1910 his family joined him, living first in Maisonneuve, then at 14 Lorne Ave., then in Westmount when the older son, Charles, bought 3421 Montrose Ave. In the 1930's Charles bought 3172 The Boulevard, Westmount, where he and his parents lived out their lives.
    His wife, Marrion (Sleigh) Rutherford, raised in comparative luxury, had no vocational training but, magnificent in adversity, faced with the need to support her children when her husband left to seek employment in Canada, she worked as a practical nurse in Edinburgh. Her daughter, Christina, was sent to live with Christina Jane (Rutherford) Gray at 9 Chalmers Crescent, while daughter, Marrion (May), and the boys, Charlie and Jack, lived with their mother in a small flat at 11 Archibald Place. In January, 1910, three of the children, May, Charlie and Jack, sailed for Montreal. At the end of June, 1910, Marrion (Sleigh) Rutherford followed with Christina.
    1. Marrion Mason Rutherford (May), born prematurely weighing about two pounds, on December 1, 1888, went to Canada in January, 1910, with her young brothers Charles and John. She worked as a secretary with the Montreal law firm, Brown Montgomery, and then became legal secretary to Mr. Head, an official with International Paper in Montreal.
  &nvsp; On June 10, 1916, in a double wedding with her sister, she married Tom Lochhead, of Eskbank, near Edinburgh, whom she later divorced. When her boss, Mr. Head, was posted to his head office in New York City, she went too and stayed with the firm, living on East 60th Street, Manhattan, for 25 years, sharing an apartment with Bette Wilson, a nurse from Edinburgh.
    When her brother Charles died in 1952, he gave his home to May who then left New York and moved into 3172 The Boulevard, Westmount with Bette Wilson who left shortly afterwards to live with her sister in Vancouver where she was struck and killed by a car in a pedestrian cross-walk accident.
&mbs['   May was an accomplished artist whose oil paintings grace the walls of various of her relatives and friends. On April 24, 1981, at the age of 93 she died in Shawville, Quebec, home of her nephew, David Rutherford Dickson, where she had lived since 1976, and is buried in Shawville Cemetery.
    2. Christina Smart Rutherford, born November 4, 1890, died June 9, 1972. See Dickson-Rutherford.
    3. Charles Dickson Rutherford II, born May 3, 1893, in Edinburgh, educated at Daniel Stewart's College, came to Canada in 1910 with his mother and sister, Christina, and joined the actuarial department of the Sun Life Assurance Company. By 1923 he was named Assistant Actuary of the company and became Associate Actuary in 1932, a position he held until his death on May 1, 1953, after a brief illness. He had jurisdiction over the company's entire group insurance business, in which branch he was considered an authority, having made a special study of group insurance, group annuities and pensions.C.D. Rutherford was internationally known as compiler of the Rutherford's Annuity Tables, which were accepted as a standard table for the valuation of annuities by the Dominion Insurance Department and are still in wide use. A brilliant mathematician, he was a of Fellow of the Institute of Actuaries, Great Britain, (FIA), and Fellow of the Society of Actuaries, United States, (FSA) and was one of the foremost mathemeticians of his time, according to Time Magazine.
    Charles Dickson Rutherford served briefly in World War I, wrote several unpublished novels, took an interest in the occult and a great variety of other subjects. He loved his country retreat, Cedars Place, on Lake Manitou in the Laurentians, a center of family gatherings. He left it and his house to his sister, Marrion, who shortly sold "Cedars Place" to Clark Bushell, and in 1976, she also sold the house on The Boulevard.
    4. John Smart (later changed to John Mason) Rutherford was born June 27, 1897, in Edinburgh. He came to Montreal with his sister, Marrion, in 1910, joined the Canadian Army in 1916, was invalided out with pleurisy, sent to a sanitorium in Ste Agathe, Quebec, where he met Yvonne Lomer, of Montreal, whom he later married. He joined the Sun Life Assurance Company, Montreal where, by the mid 1930s, he was head of the Policy Department. Early in 1940 he enlisted in the Royal Canadian Air Force and was appointed Adjutant at No.1 Initial Training School, Toronto, then posted as Adjutant to the I.T.S. at Victoriaville, Quebec, to Britain in 1941, then to the Middle East where he rose to the rank of Squadron Leader with No.417 Fighter Squadron, RCAF. In West Africa, in December, 1944, he was attacked by a shark while swimming, received immediate medical attention but died in a few hours and is buried at Sierra Leone.

Dickson-Rutherford
    The childhood years of David Wallace Dickson were not easy. His mother died before he was two and his father died when he was four. Orphaned and abandoned at his father's funeral, he was taken home by Andrew Ross II who lived with his wife, his four children, and his mother, Agnes (Fraser) Ross, at Ivy Bank, New Scone, Perthshire, Scotland.
    At twelve years of age, while still living with the Ross family, David Wallace Dickson went to work at The Jelly Works, where Andrew Ross II was the manager. Throughout his teens David studied at night school and in his early twenties obtained a position as accountant and office manager for an insurance company in Glasgow.
    In April, 1912, at the age of 24, he went to Canada, having been appointed plant and office manager and secretary of Thomas Davidson Manufacturing Co. Ltd, Montreal. They manufactured the McClary line of stoves, refrigerators, and kitchen appliances, as well as galvanized and enamel kitchenware.
    At St. Pauls Presbyterian Church, Montreal, on June 10, 1916, he married Christina Smart Rutherford. (See Below) They lived at 56 Windsor Avenue, Westmount. In 1924, for the sake of his wife's health, he moved the family to Oakland, California where he sold insurance for the Sun Life Assurance Company. Six months later he returned, alone, to the Thomas Davidson Co. Ltd in Montreal and after six months, in 1925, he bought 648 Belmont Avenue, Westmount, Quebec, and moved his family back to Canada.
    After the 1928 amalgamation of several companies including Davidson, to form General Steel Wares Ltd. (GSW), David Dickson became Plant and Office Manager of the GSW Montreal branch.
    Retired from GSW at age 65, he became general manager of the Raymond Aluminum Extrusion Company in Lachine, Quebec, continuing in active business for another fifteen years. He lived his last years in Ottawa, with his son's family, and later in a seniors residence where he died at 95, on April 8, 1982. According to his wish, his ashes were scattered on the family evergreen plantation near Shawville, Quebec, and a memorial stone bears his name in the Shawville Cemetery.
    Christina Smart Rutherford had lived in Lawrence Villa, Sciennes Gardens, Edinburgh, until she was about eight years old. The Rutheford's house was opposite Ruby Villa where her mother had lived as a child. Christina recalled that the houses that her grandfather, William Lowrie Sleigh, had built "were at right angles, next to their garden wall at the side. The Rutherford's house was small but had a nice garden and summer house."
    When her father left for Canada, and her mother had to help support the family by working as a nurse and housekeeper, Christina Smart Rutherford spent a number of years at 9 Chalmers Crescent, Edinburgh, with her aunt, Christina Jane (Rutherford) Gray, widow of Joseph Train Gray, and her three cousins, Charles, Joe and Billy Gray. Christina came to Canada with her mother on the Empress of Ireland on July 1, 1910, and worked as a legal secretary at Brown Montgomery until she was married. A loyal church worker, ardent golfer, a great cook whose recipes have become family treasures, she was also famous for her sewing, knitting, gardening, and especially for her cheerful disposition. On June 9, 1972, on the fiftieth birthday of her youngest child, Christina (Rutherford) Dickson died in Shawville, Quebec, at the home of her son, David Rutherford Dickson, where she had spent her last days. She is buried in Shawville.
    1. Katherine Wallace Dickson, born in Montreal on October 21, 1917, was secretary to an actuarial officer of the Sun Life Assurance Company of Canada at their Head Office in Montreal. She moved to San Francisco in May, 1948, where she was executive secretary to the president of West Coast Life Insurance Company. Katherine married James Edward Semrau at Lakeside Presbyterian Church in San Francisco on November 5, 1949. Jim was born in Yelm, Washington, November 23, 1918, served in the U.S. Air Force during World War I, two years service in the Philippines, another two years in Upper Assam, India, moved to San Francisco after the war, studied Electrical Engineering at Heald's College, joined the staff of the Pacific Gas and Electric Company in San Francisco, retiring in 1981.
        1.1 Gregory Ross Semrau, born in San Francisco October 27, 1953, changed his name to Greg Houston, graduated from the U.S. Air Force Academy in Colorado Springs in 1977, spent five years on active duty, two years in the Philippines (as his father had done a generation before), received Master's degree, Petroleum Engineering at Stanford University in June 1984, married Susan Nyquisst in Philadelphia on May 21, 1988, lives in Palmdale, California.
        1.2 Jane Elizabeth Semrau, born in San Francisco on October 6, 1955, married to Santos Ruiz, vice-president of a savings and loan bank.
           1.2.1 Daniel Aaron Ruiz, born April 30, 1980.
           1.2.2 Brandon Kyle Ruiz, born November12, 1984.
   2. A son born in 1918 during the influenza epidemic, died at birth.
   3. David Rutherford Dickson, born November 15, 1919, at Montreal, married Rosaleen Diana Leslie. See Dickson-Leslie .
    4. Marion Elizabeth (Honey) Dickson, was born in the family home, at 56 Windsor Avenue, Westmount, June 9, 1922. She graduated with a BA at McGill University, Honours English and Education and taught English in Montreal. Honey Dickson married David Beresford Munn in June, 1946, in Montreal. He had served with the 17th Duke of York's Royal Canadian Hussars in Canada, U.K. and North West Europe during World War II and was wounded twice. After he was discharged, they went to Fredericton where Dave studied Forestry Engineering. He worked for Price Bros. Paper Co. in Kenogami and Honey taught high school in nearby Arvida. When they both retired they moved to Brome, in the Eastern Townships of Quebec, where Dave still lives. Honey died of cancer on April 28, 1985 and is buried in Sutton, Quebec. Dave Munn was a recognized lay worker at Calvary United Church, Sutton.
        4.1 Ian Munn, born Oct. 3, 1948, Fredericton, N.B., died Sept. 1976. Ian had a B.A. from Carleton University and worked at the Banque Nartionale du Canada and as passenger agent for Quebec Air.
        4.2 Roderick Munn, born in Chicoutimi, Quebec, May 20 1951, attended McGill University, University of New Brunswick and obtained his B.A. in Geography and his Masters in Business Administration from Western University in London, Ontario. He is now a senior executive with Ultramar in Montreal. On September 19, 1984 Roderick Munn was married to Ellen Shapiro of Montreal. Ellen has an M.B.A. from the University of Toronto and works in Life Insurance.
           4.2.1 Frances Elizabeth (Bunny) Munn, born April 4, 1987, Montreal.
        4.3 Felicity Munn, born May 17, 1954, in Chicoutimi, Quebec, obtained her B.A. from Carleton University in Ottawa and became an author, and a feature writer and columnist with Canadian Press.

Leslie
    The first Leslies in Scotland are believed to have come from Hungary. In the year 1067, some of them were given lands and built Leslie Castle in Aberdeenshire, at Leslie by Insch, where it still stands, having been rebuilt twice since then and then serving as a hotel.
    "The Origin and Signification of Scottish Surnames", published in 1862 by Clifford Stanley Sims, states that the name derives from the Castle of Leslyn in Hungary, and that the family is descended from Bartholomew Leslyn, or Leslie, son of Walter de Leslyn, a Hungarian noble, who came to Scotland with Queen Margaret, wife of Malcolm Canmore, in 1068.
    Crossing a river swollen by floods, the queen was thrown from her horse and was in danger of being drowned when Leslyn plunged into the stream, seized hold of her girdle and, as he brought her with difficulty towards the bank, she frequently exclaimed, "Grip fast". Afterwards she desired that he should retain those words as his motto, which he did, as do Leslies to this day. Leslyn married the sister of Malcolm Canmore who then appointed him Governor of Edinburgh Castle, Lord Leslie and Earl of Ross.
    Many Leslies travelled from Scotland to continental Europe to fight in a perpetual series of wars. Notable among these were General Alexander Leslie and Count Walter Leslie, each of whom had family members with them.
    ( Our Leslies may derive from these sources, but George Gaspar Leslie of Spry Bay (1791-1842) told his children that some ancient Scottish Leslies were transported to Normandy, France for the crime of stealing sheep. They made their way to Wźrtemburg, where the name came to be spelled LŠssle, which is pronounced the same as Leslie.)
    The first of our Leslies to arrive in North America was a Wźrtemberg carpenter. Wźrtemberg was a kingdom of Germany, then ruled by Charles Eugene, whose persecution of Protestants may have precipitated Marcus Gottfried LŠssle's decision to cross the ocean to an unknown continent.

Lässle-Rünkin
Marcus Gottfried Lässle (b. 1729 d. Sept. 11, 1804) sailed on the "Gale" on August 8, 1751, from the port of Rotterdam, Holland, arriving on Setember 24 at Halifax, Nova Scotia, Canada. Würtemberg, Germany was named on the passenger list as his place of origin and he was listed as 22 years of age, single, and a carpenter. On May 12, 1752, eight months after his arrival, he married Anna Barbara Rünkin, (b, 1733, d. January 15, 1803) another European Protestant who had arrived in Halifax between 1750 and 1752. .
    Shipmaster of the Gale was Thomas Casson. Passage cost fl 70:17:8. This sum plus a cash advance of fl 1:2:0 was loaned to Marcus by John Dick, agent in Rotterdam acting for the British government in recruiting Central European Protestants for the colonization of Nova Scotia in 1750, 1751, and 1752. One ship, the Ann, crossed in 1750. Four ships, the Speedwell, the Gale, the Pearl and the Murdoch, crossed in 1751. Five more crossings to Nova Scotia were made in 1752 by the Speedwell, the Betty, the Pearl, the Gale and the Sally.
    Marcus and Anna Barbara were moved to Lunenburg, Nova Scotia, in June, 1753, along with 1,451 other European Protestants, 92 troops and 66 rangers. Lunenburg was so named by the Council at Halifax in May, 1753, changing it from its Indian name of Merliguish. The name was taken from the title of King George II of England, Duke of Brunswick-Lunenburg.
    One of the first ministers concerned with the spiritual needs of the European Protestants in Lunenburg was Rev. Jean Baptiste Moreau, formerly a Roman Catholic Priest and Prior of the Abbey of St Matthew at Brest, France. He arrived in Halifax in the frigate Canning in 1749, was received into the Communion of the Church of England and appointed a missionary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (SPG), went to Lunenburg with the settlers in 1753, and died there in 1770 at the age of 59. Another early minister was Rev. Bruin Romcas Comingo (called Brown), who was born at Leuwarden, Holland in 1723, a grantee at Chester, ordained in Halifax in 1770, and died January 6, 1820.
   
    In the years 1753 and 1754 Marcus Gottfried Lëssle was recorded in the Lunenburg Returns of Arms and of Divisions, with the Zouker-bouker Div. A-12, notation 'Uniprooct'. In 1757 those victualled at Lunenburg numbered 1313. Marcus was a private in the Indian Patrol of 1758. He is listed in the Registry of Town Lots, Lunenburg, Steinfort Div. c-9; in the Registry of 30 acre lots, South E. 12; and in the drawing for 300 acre lots, Second Division he is recorded on November 7, 1763 as having drawn Lot F-15, allotted a 30 acre farm lot in 1753-54, No. A-13 at La Havre, Nova Scotia, and received a 390 acre Township Grant, June 30, 1754.
    Terms for the Lunenburg settlers were: 50 acres free of tax or rent for ten years plus 10 acres for each family member. The settlers were to receive arms, amunition, housekeeping and cleaning supplies, materials for erecting habitations and for promoting fishery. They were also to receive bread, meat, pease, rice, hulled oats, molasses, rum, stockings, shoes, shirts, other clothing, household utensils, agriculture implements, and Ł5 cash. They were to clear and work, within three years, 3 acres for every 50 granted, or drain swamps, or erect a building 20'x16', and support 3 head of cattle per 50 acres, or dig a stone quarry, or establish a mine employing one man per 100 acres.
    Marcus Lässle built a house on Lot 12 and half Lot 13, letter e, in Feltzen South Peninsula, plan of 1788. In August, 1989, it could not be found. An elderly resident of Feltzen South, speaking with a markedly German accent 230 years after the advent of the Europeans in the district, told us the Marcus Leslie house could not possibly still be standing. Unable to find out where Lots 12 and 13 are located on the peninsula, we could not search the actual site but midway across the peninsula in an area now covered in brush, a George Leslie home is recorded on the 1865 map of Feltzen South.
    General Charles Lawrence was the individual who figured most prominently in the population movements in and out of Nova Scotia during the 1750s. The son of Lt Gen John Lawrence, he was born at Portsmouth, England, December 14, 1709, and died at Halifax, October 19, 1760. He entered the army in 1727 and served in the West Indies and Flanders. He was present at the successful attack on Louisburg, Cape Breton, N.S., in 1747, where he served as a major with the 45th Regiment. In 1758, while Governor of Nova Scotia, he commanded a brigade at the siege of Louisburg.
    In 1753, Lawrence was placed in charge of the installation, maintenance, and protection of the European Protestants at Lunenburg. His correspondence of the early 1750s indicates his low opinion of these settlers whom he regarded as lazy and uncooperative in performing the necessary work of erecting block houses and warehouses for the protection of the people and of the stores against the Indians, the French, and the weather.
    The settlers were preoccupied in furthering what they perceived to be their own interests, building their houses and cultivating their fields. Lawrence, in spite of many difficulties, completed the settlement of Lunenburg and dealt effectively with the insurrection mounted by the inhabitants in December, 1753. In 1754, he was appointed Lt Governor of Nova Scotia. In 1755 he was the chief proponent of the deportation of the Acadians and took an active role in its accomplishment. In 1756 he was promoted to Governor and, after the British victory at Louisburg in 1758, his main concern became the settling of New Englanders and the Irish on the farmlands vacated by the Acadians.
    Marcus LŠssle took part in the Cattle Expedition of 1756 at which time the Lunenburg people went to Grand PrŽ to round up the cattle left at large after the Acadians were deported in 1755. 120 head of cattle were found, of which 60, plus some horses, were successfully herded back to Lunenburg. He helped build the Lutheran church in 1770, and earned 2s 6d per day of which he donated 6d to the church. He signed the membership roll of 1775 and appears in the church account book 1772-1785. He dictated a will, which was written into the registry of wills by a court clerk as follows:
    "I, Mark Godfrey Lessle of Lunenburg in the Province of Nova Scotia, Yeoman, considering the uncertainty of this Mortal Life, and being of sound mind, memory and understanding, blessed be Almighty God for the same, Do make and Publish this my Last Will and Testament, in Manner and Form following that is to say: "Imprimis, I commend my soul into the hands of God who gave it me and my body to the earth from whence it came to be buried in a Christian like manner and as for that Worthy Estate wherewith it has pleased to bless me after paying my lawful debts and funeral expenses I dispose thereof as followeth:
    "First I give devise and bequeath unto my two sons John George and Henry Lessle. ..." (the division of property appears here) "... upon the following and express condition that they, the said John George and Henry Lessle shall find and provide for their mother, my loving wife Anna Barbara good and sufficient meat, drink, washing, clothing, and good warm and comfortable lodging and all other necessary's requisite in sickness and in health during the term of her natural life and after her decease to defray all the funeral expenses." He bequeathed various monies and properties to his other children, son George Adam, daughters Margareth Rembie, widow of George Rembie, Ursula Lehrey, wife of Frederick Lehrey, and Elizabeth Wolff, wife of John Wolff. He set his hand and seal to the document on July 27, 1800. and it was filed in the County of Lunenburg Court of Probate, September 17, 1804. The children of Marcus Gottfried LŠssle and Anna Barbara (Rünkin) L&aum;'ssle were:
    1. Anna Margaretha LŠssle, baptized April 9, 1754. On October 12,1779, she married George Caspar Remby, Rembie, or Rehmby, born 1743, died 1795. Their children, all of Queens County, Nova Scotia, numbered seven in all, of whom we have traced three sons:
        1.1 George Remby II, married Elizabeth Peterson, and lived at Black Point. He died of consumption October 14, 1832 aged 43. Elizabeth was born in 1791, died July 29, 1835.
            1.1.1 Margaret Remby, born August 1814.
            1.1.2 Lydia Porter Remby, christened April 24, 1818.
            1.1.3 Nathaniel Carter Remby, christened October 25, 1821.
            1.1.4 Jane Remby, chri. Sept. 12, 1824, died January 10, 1832.
            1.1.5 Eliza Remby, twin, born April 5, 1827.
            1.1.6 Eleanor Remby, twin, born April 5, 1827.
            1.1.7 John Robert Remby, christened May 4, 1829.
            1.1.8 Maryanna Remby, chr. Sept. 8, 1831, d. January 21, 1832.
            1.1.9 David Thomas Remby, christened May 10, 1833.
        1.2 John Frederick Remby, married Elizabeth Briggs.
            1.2.1 Joseph Frederick Remby, born June 20, 1812.
            1.2.2 Mary Barbara Remby, born April, 1814.
            1.2.3 Mary Remby, christened December 18, 1815.
            1.2.4 Sophia Remby, christened June 16, 1817.
            1.2.5 Mary Remby II, christened June 9, 1818, married George Hemmeon December 28, 1837.
            1.2.6 Dorcas Remby, christened September 20, 1820, married George Grose April 8, 1838.
                1.2.6.1 Eliza Jane Grose, christened May 22, 1854.
                1.2.6.2 Augustus Benjamin Grose, christened July 5, 1860.
            1.2.7 Jacob Remby, christened January 12, 1821.
            1.2.8 Jacob Pitts Remby, christened October 29, 1822.
            1.2.9 John William Remby, christened April 1, 1824.
            1.2.10 Mary Catherine Remby, christened September 15, 1825.
            1.2.11 John Frederic Remby, christened July 15, 1827.
            1.2.12 James Henry Remby, born May 26, 1829.
            1.2.13 George Robert Remby, christened June 8, 1831, died September 10, 1831.
        1.3 Andrew Remby, married Mary.
            1.3.1 Dorcan Remby, born October 15, 1812.
            1.3.2 George Lawrence Remby b. Jan. 1815, d. June 14, 1840. On September 21, 1800, five years after George Caspar Remby died of consumption at 52, his widow, Anna Margaretha (Lässle) Remby, became the third wife of Lorentz Wentzell, born October 20, 1754, a widower with seven young children at home, including three-week-old twin daughters. When Anna Margaretha (Lässle) Remby married Lorentz Wentzell, she also had seven children at home, combining to make a household of 14 children, all of whom later had smallpox at the same time! Anna Margaretha (Lässle-Remby) Wentzell died at Eagle Head, Queens County, Nova Scotia, on April 26, 1843 at the age of 89, surviving her second husband, Lawrence Wentzell, who died August 6, 1838 at the age of 84. Anna Margaretha (Lässle Remby) Wentzell was described as "the mother of the church at Eagle Head".
    2. Anna Maria Ursula Lässle, baptized January 14, 1756, married John Frederick Larey, or Lehrey, on July 19, 1785 in the Dutch Reform Church, Lunenburg.
        2.1 Sophia Larey, born September 27, 1785.
        2.2 John Larey, born June 10, 1787.
        2.3 Catherine Elizabeth Larey, born October 11, 1789.
        2.4 John Frederick Larey II, born June 26, 1792.
        2.5 Mary Gertroud Larey, born July 3, 1794.
        2.6 John Casper Larey, born February 11, 1797.
        2.7 Elizabeth Larey, born September 22, 1799.
    3. John Conrade LŠssle, christened January 19, 1758, died young.
    4. John Jacob Lässle, christened January 20, 1760, died young.
    5. George Adam Lässle, baptized in the Zion Lutheran Church, January 20, 1762. See LŠssle-Wolfe.
    6. Anna Maria Elizabeth Lässle, born at Lunenburg November 7, 1766, was married March 1, 1785 to John Wendle Wolf, born March 28, 1764, a son of John Nicholas and Dorothea Wolf.
        6.1 John Wolf, born March 4, 1786, died young.
        6.2 Elizabeth Wolf, christened June 14, 1787, died young.
        6.3 John Wendle Wolf II, born September 1789, died May 15, 1791.
        6.4 Catherine Elizabeth Wolf, born February 11, 1790.
        6.5 John George Wolf, born May 23, 1791.
        6.6 John Frederick Wolf, born June 1, 1793.
        6.7 Anna Barbara Wolf, born June 1, 1793.
        6.8 Anna Gertroud Wolf, born August 23, 1795.
        6.9 Sophia Wolf, born March 16, 1798, died April 7, 1798.
        6.10 John Casper Wolf, born October 28, 1799.
        6.11 John Wolf, born October 3, 1802.
        6.12 Anna Mary Wolf, born December 8, 1804.
    7. Johan Georg LŠssle, born March 7, 1770, died June 7, 1852 at Three Fathom Harbour, Nova Scotia, married Anna Barbara Waynacht of Balthazzar, Nova Scotia, in 1793. She died June 29, 1848, at Three Fathom Harbour.
        7.1 Mary Sophia Lässle, born 1796.
        7.2 Ann Elizabeth Lässle, born 1797, married Philip Gorkum, 1814.
        7.3 John LŠssle of Chezzetcook, died September 12, 1862. On December 14, 1822, he married Catherine, youngest daughter of Robert Innes of Lake Porter.
        7.4 Thomas LŠssle, Chezzetcook, married Catharine Margaret.
            7.4.1 Jane Leslie
            7.4.2 Andrew Leslie
            7.4.3 Sophia Leslie
            7.4.4 Catharine Leslie
            7.4.5 Mary Leslie
    7.5 Henry Lässle II, born February 17, 1801, lived at Lawrencetown, married Margaret, born 1812. They had 100 acres and 5 wagons. Living with them in 1871 were the following:
            7.5.1 Gasper Lässle, born 1845, and his wife, Susan.
           7.5.1.1 David Lässle, born 1871.
           7.5.2 Edward Lässle, born 1848.
           7.5.3 William Lässle, born 1856.
        7.6 Ann Barbara Lässle II, born April 21, 1803.
       7.7 George LŠssle, born 1810, lived at Lawrencetown. On December 27, 1834, at Three Fathom Harbour, he married Mary Elizabeth Roast, born 1815, died November 12, 1854. They had 350 acres, 3 barns, house, carriage, 7 wagons, and a fanning mill.
           7.7.1 Sarah Lässle II, born 1838.
           7.7.2 Adam Lässle, a farmer, born 1845.
           7.7.3 Albert Lässle, a farmer, born 1846.
           7.7.4 Isaac Lässle, a school teacher, born 1850. Also listed in the 1871 census, living next to George Lässle, (possibly an older son) was Thomas LŠssle II, born 1836, farmer with 60 acres, and his son James LŠssle III, born 1861.
        7.8 James Lässle, born 1811, lived at Lawrencetown. On December 24, 1837, at Three Fathom Harbour, he married Catherine Sophia Conrod. By 1871 he was married to a second wife, Eliza, who was born in 1828. They had 230 acres and three barns. Living at home in 1871 were their following children:
            7.8.1 John Lässle II, born 1845, probably the son of Catherine.
            7.8.2 Agnes Lässle, born 1855.
            7.8.3 James Lässle II, born 1856.
            7.8.4 Martha Lässle, born 1859.
           7.8.5 George Lässle II, born 1861.
           7.8.6 Francis Lässle, born 1863.
           7.8.7 Anna Lässle, born 1864.
           7.8.8 Nelson Lässle, born 1867.
           7.8.9 Emma Lässle, born 1869.
           7.8.10 Rufus Lässle, born 1870
        7.9 Susannah Lässle, married George Edward Bell of Reston.
        7.10 Ann Gertrude Lässle, married Andrew Crawford of Chezzatcook, who died before 1849.
        7.11 Elizabeth Lässle, born February 29, 1805, married George Zeller of Lawrencetown, at Three Fathom Harbour on June 30, 1824.
        7.12 Sarah Lässle, married Martin Nieforth of Three Fathom Harbour.
        7.13 Jane Lässle, married James Gaetz of Three Fathom Harbour.
    8. Heinrich Lässle, baptized October 4, 1771 died Feb. 1809 in Lunenburg.
    In 1796, at Feltzen South, he married Catherine Margaretha Zšller, born February 25, 1774, died May 31, 1808. She was the daughter of Michael Zšller. The name was also spelled Zoller, Zoeller, and Zeller. Children of Heinrich LŠssle and Catherine Margaretha (Zšller) LŠssle:
        8.1 Mary Elizabeth Lässle, born 1795.
        8.2 Hann Peter Lässle, born 1796.
        8.3 John Henry Lässle, born 1798
        8.4 Anna Maria Lässle, b.1799, m.1821 Nicholas, son of Fred Timon.
        8.5 John George Lässle III, born 1800, married April 29, 1824 to Catherine Moser, a daughter of Heinrich Moser. They lived at Feltzen South in 1866.
            8.5.1 Catherine Caroline Lässle.
        8.6 Mary Magdalene Lässle, born May 9, 1802, m. Conrad Knickle.
        8.7 Maria Barbara Lässle, born 1804, married John, son of Fred Timon
        8.8 Anna Catherine Lässle, b.Aug.17,1806, m.1826 Christian Tanner.
        8.9 Mary Sophia Lässle II, born April 30, 1808, died June 8, 1808.
    Catherine Margaretha (Zöller) Lässle died one month after the birth of Mary Sophia Lässle, who also died a week later. They are buried in Lunenburg, near the top of the General Burying Ground, close to the Lunenburg Academy. Their narrow, grey slate tombstones are inscribed:

Gott ist Die Ruhe
Hier ruhet von allern creutz Katherina Margarita Lasle
die ehe frau Heinrich Lasle geboren den 25 Feber 1774
ist gestorben den 31 Mai 1808 ist alt worden 34 Jahr 3 Mon und 4 tag.
Der Tod kam mir sogar geschwinder
musz traurig hinter lassen man und kleine kinder
Auch eltern und geschwistern mein
von euch musz nun geschieden seyn.
Gott wird auch einer helfer seyn.
Aus dem leyden und trubsol fuhrt mich nun
Gott ins himmelsool der hinter lassene.
O du leiche stein du wird mir traurig seyn.

Was stirbet als ein kind begeht keine sund.
Hier ruhet Maria Sovia Lasle,
gestorben den 8 Ju. 1808 ist alt worden 5 Woch, und 5 Tag.
Gott hat mein end halt bestellt
und nahm mich von der trubsol welt.

(God is Peace. Here rests free from all troubles, Katherine Margaret Lasle wife of Henry Lasle, born the 25th February 1774 died the 31st May 1808 having come to the age of 34 years 3 months and 4 days. Death came to me so soon that I must sorrowfully leave behind husband and little children, also from my parents and brothers and sisters, must I now be separated. God will be your helper. Out of the suffering and sorrow, God leads me now into the heavenly hall of the heirs of eternal life. O thou tombstone, thou wilt mourn for me!
"Who dies as a child comits no sin. Here rests Maria Sophia Lasle died the 8 June 1808, having come to the age of 5 weeks and 5 days. God early prepared my end and took me from the troubles of the world.)

    9. Sybilla Catherine Lässle, ninth child of Marcus Gottfried LŠssle and Anna Barbara Rünkin, was born August 20, 1775, and died the same year.

Lässle-Wolfe
    George Adam Lässle, a carpenter, moved from Lunenburg to Eagle Head, Queen's County, where his first property was registered to him in 1799. Around 1785 he married Anna Marie Wolfe, born 1761, a daughter of Nicholas Wolfe, one of the European Protestant immigrants who came to Nova Scotia in the early 1750s. Anna Marie died December 8, 1824 and is buried in Beach Meadows Cemetery, Queen's County. The German spelling of the surname "Lässle" gradually reverted to the Scottish "Leslie" early in the 19th century, with George Adam's grandchildren, but his children were:
    1. Mary Margaret Lässle, born 1786.
    2. John Wendel Lässle, born 1787, died of consumption at Eagle Head, October 17, 1850.
   On July 17, 1810, he married Maria Catherine Wentzell, born 1783, second daughter of Lawrence Wentzell and Anna Margaret Deufort.
        2.1 Mary Elizabeth Leslie II, born 1811. Maria Catherine (Wentzell) Lässle died in 1811. John Wendel Lässle's second wife was Anna Barbara, whom he married in 1811. John Wendel Lässle and Anna Barbara Lässle had at least three children:
        2.2 John Conrad Leslie III, born October 8, 1816.        2.3 William Henry Leslie, born November 21, 1821.        2.4 Joseph Allan Leslie, born 1828.        
    3. John George Lässle II, born 1789, married Ann Gladenberg. 3.1 Christian Elizabeth Leslie, born 1812, married Conrade Wolf of Puden Pan, January 3, 1832.
        3.2 Mary Ann LŠssle, born 1814.
        3.3 Jacob Frederick Leslie, born Aug. 25, 1815, m. Lavinia.
           3.3.1 Stephen Leslie, born 1851.
           3.3.2 Alice Leslie, born 1861
        3.4 John George Leslie III, born 1817.
        3.5 Henry L&aum;'ssle III, born 1819.
    4. George Gasper Lässle, who later spelled his name Leslie, was born September 13, 1791, at Lunenburg, died at Spry Bay, Halifax County, August 25, 1842, buried at Bollong Point Cemetery, Popes Harbour. See Leslie-Wentzell.
    The name Gasper, spelled Kaspard in Germany, was also variously spelled as Gasper, Gaspard, Caspar, Casper and even Jasper. A Jasper Leslie arrived on October 10, 1783, at Port Mouton, pronounced Matoon in Queen's County, with a boatload of Loyalist settlers, to take up land granted by the British Government to replace land lost by them in Virginia and the Carolinas following the American Revolution. The men had all been members of the British Legion, informally called Tarleton's Legion. Trooper Jasper Leslie, believed by some to have originated in Aberdeen, Scotland though the census of 1871 listed his family as of German origin, later opened a tavern at Port Mouton. Some of his descendants still live in the area. We have not found the connection between that Jasper Leslie and our Leslies.
    However, a note may be of interest here about Tarleton's Legion, the most enduring, dashing, relentless and successful Loyalist regiment, whose exploits are prominent in the folklore of the Carolinas and Virginia. Tarleton's Legion formed the spearhead in every attack undertaken by General Cornwallis, and the rearguard in every retreat. It was formed in July 1778 by 26 year old Col. John Graves Simcoe, the British officer then in command of a regiment called the Queen's Rangers. Simcoe added to his regiment several mounted groups from Pennsylvania which included the Pennsylvania Light Dragoons and the Bucks County Light Dragoons, as well as a corps of Scottish Loyalists known as the Caledonian Volunteers. All of these units, made up of light infantry and cavalry, formed the British Legion, under the command of 24 year old Col. Banastre Tarleton. Born in Liverpool, England, educated at Oxford, Tarleton had come to America with General Cornwallis in December 1775 and soon became an experienced cavalry officer. One of his notable successes was the capture of Charleston in 1780 where his regiment supported Sir Henry Clinton.
    5. George Adam Lässle II, born 1793, married Mary Catherine.
    6. Mary Dorothy LŠssle, born 1795, married Richard Walsh on December 27, 1821. In 1826, Richard Walsh was one of the five who applied for and received land grants on the Eastern Shore.
       6.1 Margaret Leslie Walsh, married George Farnell, Sheet Harbour.
       6.2 Another daughter who married a Flaherty.
           6.2.1 Jane Flaherty, married Connolly Richards.
                6.2.1.1 Annastasia Richards, b. Sheet Harbour 1893, d. 1975, lived and worked in Halifax.
    7. John Conrade Lässle II, born 1797, married Marie Magdalene Wentzell, born May, 1800, daughter of Lorentz Wentzell and Marie Elizabeth Hännsler. John Conrade died of consumption August 7, 1859, at Eagle Head. Marie Magdalene died June 7, 1890, aged 90.
        7.1 Thomas Edward Leslie, born October 19, 1824, died at Sand Bay, Queens County, N.S., February 15, 1920, married Sarah Gross of Eagle Head, January 13, 1848.
            7.1.1 Ephraim Leslie, born in 1850, seaman, lost at sea.
            7.1.2 Martha Leslie, born 1852, married first a Mr. Reid, of the U.S.A., then a Mr. Turnbull. Her child with Mr. Reid was:
                7.1.2.1 Annie Reid.
            7.1.3 Vincent Leslie, born 1853, d. Nov. 27, 1941 m. Emma Wentzell, daughter of Samuel Wentzell and Sally Bagley.
                7.1.2.1 Annie Reid.
                7.1.2.1 Annie Reid.7.1.4 Edward Allen Leslie, born 1854, died at Sand Bay, February 3, 1949, married April 21, 1886, Emma Lauretta Vogler, born 1864, daughter of Lewis Vogler of Port Joli, N. S.
                7.1.4.1 Martha Elizabeth Leslie, born January 25, 1887, married Walter D.McDonald, son of Donald McDonald and Ellen Vogler.
                7.1.4.2 Anna Lorena Leslie, born April 22, 1889 married Herbert Doleman II, of Lockport.
                7.1.4.3 Hilda May Leslie, born June 29, 1891, married Arthur Smith of Lower Port Joli, son of Alexander Smith and Georgina Lewis.
            7.1.4.4 Harley Mack Leslie, born February 23, 1894.
            7.1.5 Elenora Leslie, b. 1857, m. Mr.Farquhar, d. Feb. 8, 1885.
            7.1.6 Salome Leslie, born 1860, died July 7, 1886.
            7.1.7 Mary Leslie, born 1862, married first Edward Glidden, in the U.S.A., then Thomas Calvin, in the U.S.A.
            7.1.8 James Whitman Leslie, born 1865, worked in a shoe factory in the U.S.A., took sick, returned home and died of tuberculosis at the age of 29.
        7.2 Elizabeth Ann Leslie, baptized July 18, 1827.
        7.3 James Henry Leslie, baptized December 23, 1831, died 1909 at Bristol, married Mary Elizabeth Wolff on December 30, 1858. She died at the age of 90.
            7.3.1 Ida May Leslie, baptized September 13, 1863.
        7.4 Cynthia Leslie, baptized December 20, 1834, married James Wolff of Puden Pan on December 21, 1854.
        7.5 Mary Sophia Leslie II, baptized April 24, 1840, married Daniel Wolff of Puden Pan on April 27, 1857.
        7.6 George Whitman Leslie, baptized September 8, 1842, married Lavenia Catherine Garrett, born 1849, of Lunenburg County.
            7.6.1 Eliza Jane Leslie, born 1869.
            7.6.2 Ziba Rebecca Leslie, born 1870.
        7.7 Margaret Jane Leslie, baptized August 3, 1846.
    8. Ann Barbara Lässle III, born 1799, died of consumption November 5, 1841, married Peter Boutilier, December 19, 1833. Peter died December 3, 1848, cause of death listed as "insane".
        8.1 Mary Ann Boutilier, baptized February 11, 1837.
    9. Johannes Peter Lässle, born August 5, 1802, died at Blueberry, Queens County, 1883. On March 11, 1828, he married Hannah Sophia Hemeon, born October 12, 1806, daughter of William and Rachel Hemeon. The eight children of John Peter Lässle and Hanna were:
        9.1 Lucy Ann Leslie, b. 1829, m. Rufus Brown December 3, 1855, d. June 17, 1914.
        9.1.1 Sarah Sophia Brown, born June 22, 1859.
        9.2 Sarah Ann Leslie, born 1832, became the second wife of William Darrow on November 16, 1865. His first wife, whom he married January 9, 1845, was Maria Lasley, born 1824, died January 23, 1865, of Blueberry. The children of William Darrow and Maria (Lasley) Darrow were raised by Sarah Ann (Leslie) Darrow.
            9.2.1 Robert Joshua Darrow, christened Jan. 26, 1847, died of tuberculosis August 11, 1864.
            9.2.2 Lucy Jane Darrow, christened October 9, 1848.
            9.2.3 Edmund Stewart Darrow, christened August 29, 1850.
            9.2.4 John Lewin Darrow, born March 15, 1856.
            9.2.5 James William Darrow, christened January 22, 1865.
        9.3 William Henry Leslie, baptized 1834.
        9.4 Lydia Sophia Leslie, baptized 1834, married Bennett Woods, April 15, 1855, at Eagle Head.
        9.5 William Hemeon Leslie, born 1837, died March 30, 1859.
        9.6 George Adam Leslie III, baptized December 15, 1841, married Louisa Gross born 1845. He died September 29, 1914.
            9.6.1 Ada Leslie, born 1873, died young.
            9.6.2 Wilfred Leslie, born 1874, died December 1, 1922.
                9.6.2.1 Clayton Leslie, of Eagle Head, died 1979.
                    9.6.2.1.1 Clayton Leslie II of Kentville, m. Eleanor Wentzell and had three sons.
        9.7 John Thomas Leslie, baptized December 17, 1843.
        9.8 Nelson Joshua Leslie, baptized March 5, 1850.
    10. John Valentine Leslie, first married Mary Barbara. Their children were:
        10.1 Elizabeth Ann Leslie II, born October 17, 1827.
        10.2 Joseph Henry, b. June 20, 1829.
    John Valentine's second wife was Regina. Their children were:
        10.3 William Henry Leslie II, born 1838, married Mary Ann.
        10.4 John Allen Leslie, born 1840, married Ann in 1871.
        10.5 Thomas Leslie, born 1842, married Cassandra Gardener.
        10.6 Mary Eliza Leslie, christened October 13, 1844.
        10.7 James Edward Leslie, christened December 8, 1848.
    11. Heinrich Leslie III, born May 23, 1806, married Ann Margaret Weagle, December 26, 1833, died at Eagle Head March 19, 1863. In the Lunenburg Registry Office there is a list of possessions left to the widow of a Henry Leslie who died March 13, 1863. This could be the same Heinrich. If so, he left behind one boat compass, a small coffee mill, a gun, a brown coat, a pair of black pants, a black dress coat, a pair of drawers, two gansey frocks, three pairs homespun pants, two hats, a herring net, a keg, a pair of shoes, a bed stead, a rocking chair, a grapnell, an oilcloth, three jugs, a fluid can, a cow worth $14, a sheep worth $2, for a total value of $50.85.
        11.1 Mary Catherine Leslie, baptized September 12, 1835, married William Henry Wolf of Blueberry on December 30, 1862.
        11.2 Eliza Margaret Leslie, bap. Sept. 3, 1838, died June 12, 1856.
        11.3 Rebekah Leslie, baptized March 28, 1840.
        11.4 John Adam Leslie, baptized November 18, 1842, married Hannah Catherine Grosse on March 23, 1863.
           11.4.1 John Thomas Albert Leslie, christened January 14, 1864.         11.5 Sara Sophia Leslie, baptized January 16, 1848.         11.6 Jonas Edwin Leslie, baptized April 11, 1852.
   12. Christian Leslie, married Conrade Wolfe, at Puden Pan, on Jan. 3, 1832.
    Anna Maria (Wolfe) Lässle died December 8, 1824 and on May 29, 1825, George Adam Lässle married Catherine Jayne, widow of Daniel Jayne. George Adam Lässle died November 5, 1834, at Eagle Head, and Catherine (Jayne) Lässle died December 17, 1842.

Wentzell-
In 1705, John Wilhelm Wentzell was born in Darmstadt, Hesse, part of what is now Germany. He married Anna Maria in 1742, and they sailed for Halifax on the Murdoch in 1751, moving on to Lunenburg in 1753. The list of 1313 victuallers in Lunenburg in 1757 includes William Wentzel and his wife Marie, sons Conrad, Jacob and Lorentz Wentzell, along with Marcus and Barbara Lesley and their two daughters, Margereta and Maria Lesley, as well as George and Susanna Jeost, and Johan Michael Morasch, ancestors of the Moirs who appear later. The six children of John Wilhelm and Anna Maria Wentzell were:
    1. John Conrad Wentzell, born 1743, m. Anna Margaretha Conrad in 1763.
        1.1 Caspar Wentzell, born March 8, 1775.
       1.2 Conrad Wentzell, born February 12, 1777.
       1.3 Johan Wilhelm Wentzell II, born April 12, 1778.
       1.4 John Michel Wentzell, born March 8, 1780.
       1.5 Lorentz Wentzell II, born 1784, married Mary Eve Emeno, February 17, 1807.
            1.5.1 George Frederick Wentzell, born December 6, 1807.
            1.2.2 John Henry Wentzell, born February 17, 1811.:
   2. Anne Elizabeth Wentzell, probably died young.
    3. John Jacob Wentzell, born 1751 in Halifax.
   4. Lorentz Wentzell, born 1754. See Wentzell-HŠnnsler.
    5. John Gotlieb Wentzell, a twin, born March 8, 1758.
   6. Elizabeth Wentzell, a twin, born March 8, 1758.
After John Wilhelm Wentzell died, his widow, Anna Maria, married John Young in 1766.

Wentzell-Hännsler
Lorentz Wentzell, born 1754 in Lunenburg, died 1842. In 1776 he married Anna Margaret Deufort, born 1857, daughter of Hannes Deufort.
    1 Johannes Wentzell, born February 4, 1777.
    2. Ann Margaret Wentzell, born November 23, 1778, married J. Meisner, son of Conrad Meisner, in 1821.
   3 Maria Catherine Wentzell, born 1783. In 1810 she married John Wendel Leslie, son of John Adam Lässle and Anna Maria (Wolfe) Lässle.
       3.1 Mary Elizabeth Leslie II, born 1811.
Anna (Deufort) Wentzell died in 1787 at the age of 30, and in 1788, Lorentz Wentzell, a widower with three small children, married Marie Elizabeth Hännsler, born 1765, died 1800, daughter of Philip Jacob Hännsler.
    4. Conrad Wentzell II, born 1788, married Anna Maria Glattenburg in 1817.
    5. John William Wentzell III, born 1789, m. Christiana Elizabeth Wolf.
    6. Mary Elizabeth Wentzell, born January 16, 1792, married George Gasper Leslie, Eagle Head, c. 1813. See Leslie-Wentzell.
    7. Anna Barbara Wentzell, born 1794, married a Pennel.
    8. John Martin Wentzell, born 1796.
    9. John Frederick Wentzell, born 1797.
    10. Dorothea or Dorinda Wentzell, a twin, born May, 1800, married George Wolfe at Puden Pan nr Eagle Head, N. S., Dec. 12, 1822.
    11. Marie Magdalene Wentzell, twin, born in May, 1800, married on December 24, 1823 to John Conrade Lässle who was born 1797, died 1859, a son of George Adam Leslie.
The children of Marie Magdalene Wentzell and Conrade Leslie have been listed under John Conrade Lässle, who was child number 7. of Lässle-Wolfe.
    On September 21, 1800, Lorentz Wentzell married the widow of George Gasper Remby, Anna Margaretha (Lässle Remby), eldest daughter of Marcus and Anna Barbara Lässle.

Leslie-Wentzell
   George Gasper Leslie was a farmer, born in Lunenburg, Nova Scotia, September 17, 1791, and died at Pope's Harbour, Nova Scotia, August 25, 1842. In 1813, he married Mary Elizabeth Wentzell, who was born in Lunenburg January 16, 1792, and died at Spry Bay September 7, 1867, a daughter of Lorentz Wentzell and Marie Elizabeth Hännsler.
    In 1826, George Gasper Leslie was one of five men who applied for a land grant on the Eastern Shore of Nova Scotia. The other four were Thomas Murphy, John Monk, James Wolfe, and Richard Walsh, (husband of George Gasper Leslie's sister Mary Dorothy Leslie.)
   In her will, dated June 9, 1866, Mary Elizabeth (Wentzell) Leslie left all her real estate and farming tools to her youngest son, John Charles Leslie. The residue of her personal property was divided equally among all her children. Mary Elizabeth (Wentzell) Leslie signed with an X and the will was probated March 11, 1868. Her son William Gasper Leslie was executor.
   Mary Elizabeth (Wentzell) Leslie was known to family and neighbours as "Grandmam Leslie". In 1826 she and her husband and four children moved from Eagle Head, Queens County, to Shoal Bay, Halifax County, where her fifth child was born. The name of Shoal Bay was changed to Pleasant Harbour on May 11, 1886, at the request of local residents who thought the old name, suggesting a shallow bottom, would scare off coastal shipping. George Gasper Leslie later moved the family to Pope's Harbour, Halifax County. They were buried in the Anglican Bollong Point Cemetery, at Popes Harbour.
    All Saints Anglican Church at Pope's Harbour came into use by 1840 and was finally completed in December 1844, and consecrated November 3, 1852. The early Leslies were buried in its cemetery but when the Spry Bay church was built in 1875, the Pope's Harbour cemetery fell into disuse. It had been abandoned, the stones had fallen over and the whole area overgrown. Miraculously, we uncovered the old Leslie tombstones.

W.G. and H. Leslie
   Following George Gasper's death, Mary Elizabeth (Wentzell) Leslie left Pope's Harbour, and built a home in Spry Bay. In 1843, two of her sons, George Lawrence Leslie and Henry Leslie, formed a partnership which built schooners, fished, bought and sold fish, and traded in supplies for the fishermen of Spry Bay. In 1850 their brother William Leslie was made a partner and the business became known as W.G. and H. Leslie which, during the next decade, became the largest dry fish establishment between Halifax and the Magdalene Islands. Their vessels traded dried fish for salt and supplies from Halifax to Prince Edward Island and the Magdalenes, and traded dried fish for salt, molasses and rum in the West Indies. In a corner of the Leslie warehouse at Spry Bay stood an open cask of West Indies rum, with a ladle hanging from a nail within easy reach, so none of those Leslies ever went thirsty! Some of the schooners built by the partnership were the James McNabb, Victoria, Napoleon, and Brookside. Several brigs were also built.
    In 1860, when gold was discovered at Tangier, Spry Bay prospered. A road along the eastern shore was completed in 1862 and a coach service from Halifax was inaugurated. All the children of George Gasper Leslie and Mary Elizabeth (Wentzell) Leslie were tall and strong:
   1. George Lawrence Leslie, born July 4, 1815, died February 29, 1904, survived by ten children, 69 grandchildren, 39 great grandchildren and three great great grandchildren. George Lawrence Leslie was six feet, six inches tall, weighed 230 pounds, and could easily shoulder and carry an 8" by 8" stick of timber 45 feet long. He was a member of the partnership G. H. and W. Leslie of Spry Bay, engaged in fishing, trading and ship building. He first married Frances (Fanny) Geddes, born 1817, died May 3, 1847, daughter of Bishop Geddes. She is buried in the Popes Harbour, Bollong Point Cemetery. Frances (Geddes) Leslie he had four children:
       1.1 Mary Ellen Leslie, born Sept 1840, died in August 1842.
       1.2 Mary Elizabeth Leslie III, born January 13, 1842. On January 14, 1861 she married Peter Lawlor of Spry Bay, born 1834, died November 17, 1889. Peter Lawlor was one of three Irish brothers shipwrecked on Sober Island, near Sheet Harbour. The other brothers were Daniel Lawlor, who settled in Dartmouth, and George Lawlor, who stayed on Sober Island and some of whose descendants went to Prince Edward Island. Peter Lawlor and Mary Elizabeth (Leslie) Lawlor had ten children:
          1.2.1 William Ball Lawlor.
         1.2.2 George Gasper Lawlor married Erilda Josey, (one of the fifteen children of Emanuel Josey and Ellen (Hilchey) Josey.)
            1.2.2.1 Cora Lawlor.
            1.2.2.2 Loretta Lawlor.
            1.2.2.3 Brady Lawlor.
            1.2.2.4 Harry Ransford Lawlor married Mabel Catherine Hartling, whose father was Hezekiah Hartling, son of Colin Hartling and Rachel (Faulkner) Hartling, and whose mother was Eunice (Hill) Hartling, daughter of. George Hill and Margaret (Gordon) Hill. Mabel Catherine (Hartling) Lawlor's half-sister was Ada (Hartling) Leslie, wife of Ellis Leslie of Spry Bay, and daughter of Hezekiah Hartling and his first wife, Regina Webber. The children of Harry Ransford Lawlor:
               1.2.2.4.1 George Ransford Lawlor, married Margaret Mary O'Shea, whose father was Christopher O'Shea, son of Henry O'Shea and Catherine (Morrissey) O'Shea, and whose mother was Margaret Mary (O'Donnell) O'Shea, daughter of Patrick O'Donnell and Kate (Quirk) O'Donnell. The children of George Ransford Lawlor and Margaret Mary (O'Shea) Lawlor:
                  1.2.2.4.1.1 Lawrence Robert Lawlor, married Mary-Lou Waddell.
                     1.2.2.4.1.1.1 Timothy Joseph Lawlor.
                     1.2.2.4.1.1.2 Debra-Lou Lawlor.
                  1.2.2.4.1.2 James Bruce Lawlor, m.Deidra Kreko.
                     1.2.2.4.1.2.1 Adam James Lawlor.
                     1.2.2.4.1.2.2 Ben Wester Lawlor.
               1.2.2.4.2 Doris Jean Lawlor.
                1.2.2.4.3 Noreen Ada Lawlor.
            1.2.2.5 Leona Lawlor.
            1.2.2.6 Alice Lawlor.
            1.2.2.7 Charles Lawlor.
            1.2.2.8 Guy Lawlor.
            1.2.2.9 Ernest Lawlor.
            1.2.2.10 Lester Lawlor.
            1.2.2.11 Ella May Lawlor.
             1.2.2.12 Stella Lawlor.
         1.2.3 Melissa Lawlor.
         1.2.4 Sarah Lawlor.
         1.2.5 Mary Etta Lawlor, married Francis Archibald Boutilier, of Mushaboom, son of John Boutilier and Mary (Josey) Boutilier. John Boutillier was one of eleven children of George Matthew Boutilier. The children of Francis Archibald Boutilier and Mary Etta (Lawlor) Boutilier:
            1.2.5.1. Francis Charles Peter Morrell Boutilier, born February 13, 1900, died March 7, 1988 at Moncton, New Brunswick, married, divorced Greta MacElhenny, then married Jean Otterson.
               1.2.5.1.1 Dianne Boutilier, married Scott Daniels, a guard at Doncaster Penitentiary, Sackville, N.B. They operate a farm at Sackville.
               1.2.5.1.2 Justin Boutilier.
            1.2.5.2. Wallace Archibald Boutilier, born May 11, 1902, married Elizabeth Snyder of Oakfield, N. Y.
               1.2.5.2.1 Wallace Andrew Boutilier.
            1.2.5.3 Albert Egbert Boutilier, born May 11, 1904, was drowned at Spry Bay June 25, 1906.
            1.2.5.4 Marion Alberta Boutilier, born June 23, 1906, married Robert Anthony Campbell Leslie on November 9, 1932. They have a son and granddaughter, see 6.3.1.
            1.2.5.5 Lawrence Reginald Boutilier, born April 15, 1909, drowned September 16, 1932 while lobster fishing at Melrose, New Brunswick.
            1.2.5.6 Guy Franklin Boutilier, born September 24, 1915, m. Kathleen Stevenson, Brickton, Annapolis County.
               1.2.5.6.1 Stephen Franklin Boutilier, born July 25, 1949, died March 25, 1950.
               1.2.5.6.2 Kenneth Lawrence Boutilier, born April 29, 1951, m. Susan Victoria Lowe of Moser River.
                  1.2.5.6.2.1 Morgan Kenneth Boutilier, born May 28, 1979.
                  1.2.5.6.2.2 Shannon Susan Darlene Boutilier, born March 23, 1981.
               1.2.5.6.3 Keith David Boutilier, born May, 1953, was in the RCMP, Vancouver, married France Renaud of Hull, Quebec.
               1.2.5.6.4 Glen Francis Boutilier, born January 5,1959, m. Barbara Ann Churchill, Sheet Harbour.
                  1.2.5.6.4.1 Joanne Marie Boutilier, born September 27, 1984.
                  1.2.5.6.4.2 Ryan Edward Boutilier, born July 24, 1986.
         1.2.6 Maria Lawlor.
         1.2.7 Frances Lawlor, married Jonathan Josey, eldset son of Emmanuel Josey and Ellen (Hilchey) Josey.
         1.2.8 Almira Clementine Lawlor, married Captain Allison Leslie on January 27, 1887, settled at Spry Bay next to St James Anglican Church. They had three children, see 5.7.
         1.2.9 Esther Lawlor.
         1.2.10 Laurella Lawlor.
      1.3 Sarah Ann Leslie, born 1844, married Theodore Conrad who was born 1839, died September 16, 1910, of Sheet Harbour. In 1885, Theodore acquired Farnell's Hotel, then called Conrad House, in Sheet Harbour. He and his wife, Sarah Ann, ran it for years. Later it was known as Linhaven. Sarah Ann died September 18, 1922.
         1.3.1 Frances Conrad, married Tom Hall.
            1.3.1.1. Guy Hall, lives at Sheet Harbour.
         1.3.2 Maud Leslie Conrad, m. Duncan Chisholm, Sheet Harbour.
      1.4 William Gasper Leslie II (Willie G.) was born on November 24, 1845. He lived on the Magdalene Islands where he set up several fish plants. He married twice and died June 26, 1924 in Halifax where he operated a store for the last few years of his life. He also owned a house on Spring Garden Road, Halifax, which was later torn down to make way for an addition to the Lord Nelson Hotel next door. Willie G. Leslie is buried in the Anglican cemetery, Grindstone Island, Magdalene Islands.
    Leslie Cove, on the East shore of Grindstone Island, was named for William Gasper Leslie II. His first wife was Victoire Boudreau, whom he called Victoria, born November 1850, on the Magdalene Islands. She was a Roman Catholic and turned Protestant to marry Willie G., according to information from Mrs. George H. Dickson of Grosse Isle, Magdalene Islands, daughter of Annie Aitkens, a bridesmaid for both Victoria and Alice Jane Burke Leslie. In the Magdalenes, Willie G. was considered to be a wonderful man.
         1.4.1 William Chambers Leslie, born December 23, 1876, died of tuberculosis March 23, 1927. On September 27, 1910, William married his cousin (1.7.2) Ethel Laura Leslie, born April 7, 1885, the daughter of Charles Albert Leslie of Grindstone Island.
            1.4.1.1 Donald Edgar Clinton Leslie, born August 30, 1912, died 1936.
            1.4.1.2 William Chambers Leslie II, born November 14, 1914, died November 27, 1914.
            1.4.1.3 Unnamed baby, born and died March 28, 1916.
    Ethel Laura Leslie died November 3, 1920 of an infected hand. Then William Chambers Leslie married Bernie Buck, also of the Magdalene Islands.
            1.4.1.4 Robert Leslie, who died young.
            1.4.1.5 Roy Bruce Leslie, born Jan, 1927, now of Toronto.
         1.4.2 Albert Arthur Leslie, born 1878, married Bessie Patton of the Magdalene Islands and died on July 26, 1919 of tuberculosis.
            1.4.2.1 Victoria Leslie, m. Melburn Beattie of Quebec City.
            1.4.2.2 Billy Leslie, a store manager in Ottawa.
         1.4.3 Joseph Henry Leslie II, b.May 24, 1880, d. May 25, 1880.
         1.4.4 Francis Gasper Leslie, b. May 24, 1880, d. Nov. 5, 1880.

    On June 26, 188l, Victoire Boudreau Leslie, the wife of William Gasper Leslie II (Willie G.), died and is buried in the Anglican cemetery on Grindstone Island. When she was weak and near death, Sadie Leslie, Willie G.'s sister Sarah Ann, (1.3), came from Spry Bay to look after her and recorded some reminiscncs:.
   "Victoire expressed her appreciation for the kindness of Rev. Chambers. She had been trying to convert her mother, and possibly her sister Harriet, as she herself had found solace in her religion. She worried about Willie working too hard, and said he shouldn't have put factories at Etang du Nord, Magdalene Islands, which she felt he did for Charles Albert, his younger brother. She wrote home to Willie's parents at Spry Bay but never got an answer; wished she hadn't spent the dollar on the dispatch. She said she would not send them berries this summer because they had fought about them the previous year. She could not understand disagreeing over berries; "we will all have plenty when we die.    ." Victoire never recovered from the sorrow of losing her twin sons, one dying the day after birth, the other in the fall. He was always looking up, as though he saw an angel. After he died Victoria was always looking out the window, expecting someone. She asked Sadie to stay with Willie G. after her death to take care of her other two sons, not to let them play in the swamp nor climb up onto anything that they would fall off, and keep them away from the french boys and to make a good suit for little Willie to go to church in, and get his father to get him a hat to go with it. She was concerned that the two boys would never repay their father's kindness to them.
    Victoria also recalled how generous she and Willie had been to families in need, giving them bedding, bread, butter, cake and pies, and that the same people had brought her some chicken broth when she became ill, but expected her to pay them for it. She carried her Bible with her at all times and read it several times a day, asking Sadie to read it to her towards the end. She finally resigned herself to the fact that she would never get off the Island, and within a few days passed away.
    William Gasper Leslie II's second wife was Alice Jane Burke of the Magdalene Islands, born 1859, died in Halifax, May 27, 1934, buried in the Anglican cemetery, Grindstone Island. The children of Willie G. Leslie and Alice Jane (Burke) Leslie:
            1.4.5 Frank Willoughby Leslie, born November 6, 1883, died August 17, 1964, married Isabella St Clair Stewart, of Prince Edward Island, born March 3, 1885, died September 28, 1967. Frank Willoughy continued the Magdalene Islands business after his half-brothers William Chambers Leslie and Albert Arthur Leslie died, and then he bought an old fish plant at Cheticamp and a three-masted schooner and started a fish business in Cape Breton in September, 1935, . This business continued into the 1950s. He later moved to Halifax after building the arena on Grindstone which his son Roland Chalmers Leslie (Bunny) operated until 1965.
                1.4.5.1 Gerald Stewart Leslie, 1911-1964 married Jessie MacVean, was Imperial Oil agent on the Magdalene Islands until he moved to Halifax, shortly before his death. His widow remained in Halifax.
                1.4.5.2 Roland Chalmers Leslie (Bunny), born 1913, married Tena Benita Buck August 17, 1937, on the Magdalene Islands. The family, except for Marilyn, left the Magdalenes in 1965 and bought a farm in South Rustico, Prince Edward Island.
                    1.4.5.2.1 Mona Elaine Leslie, born June 22, 1938.
                    1.4.5.2.2 Boyd Trueman Leslie, born Aug 30, 1940.
                    1.4.5.2.3 Mary Isabel Leslie, born November 16, 1941, died January 6, 1942.
                    1.4.5.2.4 Roland Bernard Leslie, born Oct 7, 1944.
                    1.4.5.2.5 Marilyn Jean Leslie, b. Feb. 22, 1947, m. a Bouffard, Magdalene Islands, had daughter, 1970.
                    1.4.5.2.6 Sheila Dora Leslie, born May 6, 1949.
                    1.4.5.2.7 Rob't Willoughby Leslie, born Sept 27, 1953.
                    1.4.5.2.8 David Bliss Leslie, born July 19, 1956.
                    1.4.5.2.9 Peter Trent Leslie, born November 4, 1957, died March 4, 1958.
                    1.4.5.2.10 Katherine Joan Leslie, born July 8, 1960.
                1.4.5.3 Ralph Emmerson Leslie, b. 1914, went to Toronto.
                1.4.5.4 Harold Trueman Leslie, born January 25, 1916, died April 14, 1966, was with the Royal Rifles of Canada at Hong Kong in 1941 and was taken prisoner by the Japanese in December of that year, remaining a prisoner of war until the end of hostilities in 1945.
                1.4.5.5 Aubrey Grant Leslie, born May 8, 1920, served in the Merchant Marine, 1939 to 1949, owned, operated Red and White Store, New Minas, married Donna, Vail, daughter of Cecil and Stella Vail.
                    1.4.5.5.1. Frank Leslie.
                    1.4.5.5.2. Grant Leslie.
                    1.4.5.5.3. Pamela Leslie.
                    1.4.5.5.4. Judy Leslie.
                    1.4.5.5.5. Isobel Leslie.
                    1.4.5.5.6. Barbra Leslie.
                1.4.5.6 Bertha Doris Leslie, b. 1923, m. Jas Gray, Toronto.
                1.4.5.7 William Bliss Leslie, born Oct 16, 1925, Halifax.
                1.4.5.8 Jean Isobel Leslie, born September 27, 1927 married Edward Sutcliffe, Halifax.
                1.4.5.9 Mary Ramona Leslie, born February 4, 1930, teacher, went to Toronto.
                1.4.5.10 Marjorie Elizabeth Leslie, December 17, 1931, nurse, Toronto.
            1.4.6 Edgar Roland Leslie, born June 15, 1888, d. Aug.27, 1904.
            1.4.7 Frances Berttie Irene Leslie, born January 1892, died at Halifax on April 15, 1917.
            1.4.8 Florence Alice Pearl Leslie, born April 23, 1896, died December 14, 1903.
            1.4.9 George Franklin Leslie, died April 13, 1947, rifleman with the Royal Canadian Regiment in World War I, moved to the U.S.A. where he died, buried on Grindstone Island.
                1.4.9.1 George Franklin Leslie II.
            1.4.10 Ira Otto Leslie, born 1900, Halifax, died June 9, 1922, served as a gunner with the Canadian Expeditionary Force in World War I, recognized Halifax war hero.
            1.4.11 Ida Leslie, taught at Mount Alison University. She is buried in Camp Hill, Halifax.
            1.4.12 Edith Leslie, became a nurse, married a Mr.Carpenter, went to U.S.
    George Lawrence Leslie's first wife, Frances (Fanny) Geddes, (1.) died May 3, 1847. On December 23, 1847, he married, Margaret Ann Hilchey, born 1823, died Friday, November 13, 1903. Margaret Ann Ida Leslie Hilchey was the widow of a Mr. Gerrard. Rev. Robert Jamison performed the ceremony at Pope's Harbour, and on the same day and place, he also performed the marriage ceremony for George Lawrence Leslie's brother, William Gasper Leslie and Mary Ann Boutilier.
    George Lawrence Leslie was described in the 1871 census as a farmer and fisherman of German descent, a member of the Church of England and unable to write, married to Margaret Hilchey, also unable to write.
    They had 10 sons at home, 1,000 acres of land, 2 warehouses, a barn, a carriage, 2 wagons, a plough, a reaper, 3 horses, 4 oxen, 5 cows, 3 horned cattle, 40 sheep, and 4 swine. Their production for the year was 250 lbs butter, 100 lbs wool, 103 yards home made cloth, a seal fur, 72 other furs, 30 spruce or other logs, 1 cord tanbark, and 20 cords firewood.
    At the time of the census, George Lawrence Leslie also had 64 shares in sailing vessels, 45 tons owned, a vessel for fishing employing 8 men, 2 boats employing 4 men and a shoreman, 1000 fathoms of nets, 15 quintals of cod, 225 barrels of herring, 2 barrels gasperaux, 150 barrels mackerel, 4 barrels cured roe. Margaret Ann (Hilchey) Leslie had nine children:
        1.5 George Alexander Leslie II, born Nov. 12, 1849, died June 16, 1896, married Catherine Margaret Kerr of Ingonish, Cape Breton.
            1.5.1 Estella Ethel Leslie, born 1876, married Donald Kenneth McCauley on October 19, 1898 in Halifax.
            1.5.2 Etta Leslie, born 1880, died in 1973 at Halifax, the last surviving grandchild of George Lawrence Leslie..
            1.5.3 Victoria B. Leslie, born June 5, 1881, died June 13, 1901.
            1.5.4 Sidney Edward Leslie, born June 17, 1883, died 1968.
            1.5.5 Vivian Beatrice Leslie, b. Dec. 5, 1885, d. Jan. 14, 1903.
1.5.6 Ray Lawrence Tremaine Leslie, born August 29, 1890.
            1.5.7 Bertram Leslie, went to San Diego.
            1.5.8 Irene Leslie, married Percy Henley.
            1.5.9 Viola Leslie.
        1.6 Henry A. Leslie, born 1850.
        1.7 Charles Albert Leslie, born March 10, 1853, died at Annapolis Royal on November 4, 1935. He lived 40 years on the Magdalene Islands, was a government official at the lobster hatcheries and a member of the firm of Leslies on Grindstone Island. He was known for his lovely deep singing voice. Twice married, his first wife was Esther Geddes of Sober Island, Halifax County, born 1853, died June 1, 1923, buried on Grindstone Island.
            1.7.1 Harry Sarsfield Leslie, born November 19, 1882.
            1.7.2 Ethel Laura Leslie, born April 7, 1885, married William
Chambers Leslie in 1910, died Nov 3, 1920. See 1.4.1.             1.7.3 Blanche Leslie, m. Thomas Chapman, teacher, of Alberta.
    After Esther Geddes died, Charles Albert Leslie advertised for another wife and got a reply from Catherine Rice of Berwick, a widow with one son. Her husband had died in World War I. Charles Albert Leslie and Catherine Rice were married at Pictou in 1924, lived on the Magdalenes until 1928 when he retired and they moved to Lequile, in the Annapolis Valley.
        1.8 Peter Jamison Leslie, merchant, born 1855, always known as P.J., married twice. His first wife was Amelia.
            1.8.1 Franklin St Clair Leslie, born December 12, 1883.
Peter Jamison Leslie's second wife was his cousin Jane Leslie, born 1861, daughter of William Gasper Leslie and Mary Ann Boutilier of Mushaboom. Jane died at Beaver Harbour, September 3, 1912. Peter Jamison was a partner in the firm of Leslie and LeViscomte which owned a lobster factory at Port Morien. Children of Peter Jamison Leslie and Jane Leslie:
            1.8.2 Venie Leslie, who was almost blind.
            1.8.3 Guy Ellsworth Leslie, born Sept. 16, 1885, stock broker.
            1.8.4 Jeanie Alice May Leslie, born July 24, 1887, married Tom Sheppard, and died in 1939.
        1.9 Isaac James Leslie, born May 6, 1857, died March 24, 1929, and was buried with Masonic honours. He was a fisherman, tinsmith, lobster catcher, and lobster packer. His first wife was Ella Myrtle Johnstone of Pictou, born 1864, died September 23, 1893.
            1.9.1 Elmer Conrod Leslie, born May 18, 1885, died of pneumonia May 20, 1944, buried at Ocean View Cemetery, Vancouver, B.C. He was a telegraph operator in Vancouver, and married Isa Henley who died in 1935.
                1.9.1.1 Guy Elmer Leslie, b. c.1912, Vancouver P.O. clerk.
                1.9.1.2 Gordon Leslie, born c. 1914, Vancouver postman.
            1.9.2 Christina Birdalia Leslie, born January 21, 1887, died of tuberculosis at Halifax, June 23, 1918, married Isaac Stevenson, a Norwegian marine engineer.
            1.9.3 Margaret Hughena Leslie, born October 16, 1888, married Howard Myers, a chef, of Eureka, Pictou County.
                1.9.3.1 Vera Myers, married James Taylor of Plymouth Park, Stellarton, Nova Scotia.
                    1.9.3.1.1 Vernon Taylor, married and had at least one child.
                    1.9.3.1.2 Nancy Taylor.
                1.9.3.2 Nellie Myers, married Ray Oliver, a miner at Springhill and at Glace Bay.
                    1.9.3.2.1 Gloria Oliver.
                    1.9.3.2.2 Joan Oliver.
                    1.9.3.2.3 Leslie Oliver.
                1.9.3.3 Leslie Myers, married a Covey from Holland and they are living in Holland.
                    1.9.3.3.1 Howard Covey.
                    1.9.3.3.2 A daughter.
1.9.4 Henry Johnstone Leslie, b. Aug. 13,1892, d. July 29,1893.
On December 19, 1894, Isaac James Leslie married his second wife, Sarah Melissa Boutilier, born 1867, died January 30, 1939, daughter of John Boutilier of Mushaboom. The children of Isaac James Leslie with Sarah Melissa (Boutilier) Leslie were:
1.9.5 Mary Gladys Leslie, born November 29, 1895, married Kenneth Fleet of Ecum Secum.
1.9.5.1 Jennie Irene Fleet, b. Aug. 1922, m. Maurice Petrossie who worked for CNR. They had 11 children.
1.9.5.2 Melvina Melissa Fleet, born 1924, married a Walsh.
1.9.5.2.1 Frank Walsh.
                    1.9.5.2.2 Another child.
Melvina's husband died and she remarried.
            1.9.6 William Albert Leslie, a fisherman, carpenter and painter, born July 6, 1897, married a widow, Serina (Josey) Lawlor, of Halifax, on July 21, 1920.
                1.9.6.1 Pearl Irene Leslie, born February 14, 1925, married Francis Briand, RCN, Halifax.
                1.9.6.2 Harold St Claire Leslie, b. April 3, 1927, d. 1930.
                1.9.6.3 Doris Isa Leslie, born February 15, 1930, married Donald Baker, Halifax.
            1.9.7 Henry Franklin Leslie, born May 6, 1899, married Stella Murrant, of Timberley, near Halifax. He worked in P.J. Leslie's store, connected with the lobster factory, at Port Morien. His second wife was Nettie Roy.
                1.9.7.1 Lawrence Leslie.
                1.9.7.2 Ira Leslie.
                1.9.7.3 Lloyd Leslie.
                1.9.7.4 Helen June Leslie.
                1.9.7.5 Greta Olive Leslie.
            1.9.8 Olive Jeannetta Charlotte Leslie, born October 7, 1900. At the age of 60, she married Capt Ascah, Marine section of the RCMP. (She would not marry him while his divorced wife was still alive.) Olive (Leslie) Ascah later retired to the Pine Haven Home, Purcell's Cove, Halifax County.
            1.9.9 Irene Pearl Leslie, born August 14, 1904, married Ansel Tremaine Russell of Clam Harbour, on April 12, 1930.
                1.9.9.1 Leslie Tremaine Russell, taught at N.S. Technical College, m. Mary Pentz, Halifax. He died in the1980's.
                    1.9.9.1.1 Donald Tremaine Russell.
                    1.9.9.1.2 Kathleen Alison Russell.
            1.9.10 Isa Maude Leslie, born March 12, 1906, was married August 15, 1930 to her cousin, Frederick William Leslie, a merchant, son of John A. Leslie (1.12.1).
                1.9.10.1 Elizabeth Margaret Leslie, born May 9, 1931, married Lloyd Whatley, a life insurance agent from Newfoundland.
                    1.9.10.1.1 Nancy Elizabeth Whatley, born 1959.
                    1.9.10.1.2 Sandra Lynn Whatley.
                    1.9.10.1.3 Mary Lou Whatley.
                1.9.10.2 Frederick William Leslie, born July 4,1933, employed by the Dartmouth School Commission, married Evangeline Catherine Connell.
            1.9.11 John Eric Leslie, born November 7, 1908, a carpenter, employed by Fundy Construction, married Vivian Dorothy Murphy, Halifax, Dec. 28, 1929.
                1.9.11.1 Freda Leslie, b. April 14, 1930, d. April 16, 1930.
                1.9.11.2 Joyce Kathleen Leslie, m. Kenneth Partridge. Son:
                1.9.11.2.1 Michael Partridge, of St. John, New Brunswick, built a house at Spry Bay in 1988.
                1.9.11.3 Mary Elizabeth Leslie, born Nov. 16,1938, married Ronald Partridge of Summerside, P. E. I.
                    1.9.11.3.1 Donna Partridge.
                    1.9.11.3.2 Dean Partridge.
                1.9.11.4 James Alfred Leslie, a plumber, married Claire Barkhouse at Dartmouth.
                    1.9.11.4.1 Lauri Lee Leslie
                    1.9.11.4.2 James Leslie.
                    1.9.11.4.3 Lisa Marie Leslie.
        1.10 Hezekiah Mulgrave Leslie, a clerk, born March 10, 1858, died on January 4, 1884, of tuberculosis. He married Amelia Cordelia Johnson who also died of tuberculosis.
            1.10.1 Ethelbert Mulgrave Leslie, born January 4,1884, died of tuberculosis in Halifax, November 3, 1914. On January 3, 1912 he married Bertha Maude Leslie (5.7.2), born September 25, 1889, died July 10, 1974, daughter of Allison Leslie and Almira Clementine Lawlor.
                1.10.1.1 Alison St Clair Deveaux Leslie, born November 28, 1912, a member of the Halifax Police Department, married Isa Viola McCarthy, Spry Bay, Dec. 1, 1937.
                    1.10.1.1.1 Keith Edward Ira Leslie, born June 14, 1938, died young.
                    1.10.1.1.2 Fay Esther Leslie, born September, 1939, died November 23, 1939.
                    1.10.1.1.3 Carl Leslie.
                    1.10.1.1.4 David Leslie, married Helen.
                    1.10.1.1.5 Binney Leslie.
                    1.10.1.1.6 Kenneth Leslie.
                    1.10.1.1.7 Baby girl died young.
        1.11 Alfred Nathaniel Leslie, fisherman, born November 6, 1861, died Aug. 7, 1943, married Jane Elizabeth Boutilier, born February 9, 1863, died October 11, 1929. Alfred was the only Conservative amongst the Spry Bay Leslies. All the rest were Liberals.
            1.11.1 Ernest Lester Leslie, born Nov. 18, 1884, died September. 30, 1911 of tuberculosis, married Laura Edna Fleming of Upper Musquodoboit, December 26, 1906. She was born in May, 1886, and died of tuberculosis July 2, 1908.
                1.11.1.1 Isobel Agnes Leslie, born September 29, 1907, died December 23,1907.
            1.11.2 Arthur Lawrence Leslie, b. Dec. 3, 1885, d. Dec. 8, 1890.
            1.11.3 John Ellis Leslie, born September 11, 1889, died September 27, 1923, married Ada Hartling, daughter of Hezekiah Hartling and Regina Webber.
            1.11.4 Roy Cecil Leslie, born October 23, 1891, had a son:
                1.11.4.1 Elmer C.G. Leslie, b.March, 1919, d.July 6, 1920.
            1.11.5 Lily Serena Gladys Leslie, b. Oct. 24, 1894, m. Harold Stanley Clark of Milbank, New Brunswick, April 14, 1919.
            1.11.6 Percy Gordon Leslie, born February 23, 1897.
            1.11.7 May Geraldine Leslie, born May 14, 1901.
            1.11.8 Theo. Conrod Leslie, b. Dec. 17, 1908, d. Ap. 20, 1936.
        1.12 John Addington Leslie J.P., fisherman, born 1864, died of stomach cancer on June 27, 1924, m. Albertha Belinda Willett from Cape Breton, born 1870, died of cancer May 23, 1943.
            1.12.1 Frederick William Leslie, b. 1891, d. 1944, m. Isa Maude Leslie, Aug. 15, 1930 (1.9.10). He was bookkeeper for William Gasper Leslie on the Magdalene Islands for 14 yrs.
            1.12.2 Lawrence Byron Willett Leslie, born July 23, 1893.
            1.12.3 Alice Lorena Currie Leslie, born October 5, 1895.
            1.12.4 Jane Isabel Leslie, born Sept. 8, 1898, went to the U.S.
            1.12.5 George Addington Leslie, born June 1, 1905, died in 1979, teacher, contractor, kept store at Murphy's Cove, married Elvona Edwards (1899-1978), of Pleasant Harbour, June 29, 1926.
                1.12.5.1 Audrey Victoria Leslie, born November 2, 1927, married Lt McKinnon.
                1.12.5.2 Donald Leslie, born 1929, principal of Enfield Intermediate School.
                1.12.5.3 Alice June Leslie, born June 8, 1933, Murphy's Cove, married Don Matthews, Dartmouth. 3 children.
                1.12.5.4 Anna Virginia Leslie, born March 13, 1937, died December 20, 1938.
                1.12.5.5 George Lawrence Leslie III, born 1938.
                    1.12.5.6 Jean Carol Leslie, born July 27, 1940, married Don Cooper of Tangier.
            1.12.6 Augustine Glenwood Leslie, born September 11, 1906, died June 17, 1907.
            1.12.7 Laurie Kinsman Eric Leslie, born May 9, 1912, married May Josey.
                1.12.7.1 John Laurie Basil Leslie, born June 18,1938.
                    1.12.7.2 Bertha May Jean Leslie, b.June 24,1939.
                1.12.7.3 Yvonne Leslie. Laurie Kinsman Eric Leslie's second wife was Bertha. His children with Bertha were:
                1.12.7.4 Glenwood Leslie.
                1.12.7.5 Byron Leslie.
                1.12.7.6 Guy Leslie.
                1.12.7.7 Kay Leslie.
                1.12.7.8 Stephanie Leslie.
                1.13 Thomas Theodore Leslie was a fisherman, born 1867. He died of lockjaw on June 24, 1904. On September 29, 1897, he married Harriet (Hattie) Jane Higgins, of Musquodoboit, who was born in 1874. Hattie(Higgins) Leslie taught school at Spry Bay and after Thomas Theodore died she became the second wife of Gasper James Leslie (6.3), who was the third child of John Charles Leslie. Harriet Higgins died July 18, 1953. The children of Thomas Theodore and Hattie (Higgins) Leslie were:
            1.13.1 George Lawrence Leslie II, b. July 19, 1898, a medical doctor, died at Kingston, Ont., January 6, 1977, and was buried at Glen Haven Memorial Gardens, Kingston.
            1.13.2 Winnifred Marguerite Leslie, born April 19,1901, Spry Bay, married Stuart Gould Archibald October 8, 1925 and lived at Elmsvale, Middle Musquodoboit. She taught school in Halifax and Kings Counties before she married.
    2. Captain Henry Godfrey Leslie, (Maple Hill Henry) born August 29, 1818, died August 27, 1896. See Leslie-Fraser.
    3. Mary Ann Leslie, born September 1, 1820, buried in St. Thomas Cemetery on July 29, 1913, at the age of 92 years, 10 months, married Isaac Jacob Prest, of Moosehead, Nova Scotia, born 1820 died April, 1883, buried in St. Thomas Cemetery, April 7, 1883. (Isaac Jacob Prest was one of the eleven children of Isaac Prest, born in Liverpool, England in 1786, and his wife Hanna Hilchey, born May 31, 1781, whose other ten children were John Martin Hilchey, Thomas Gaspard Hilchey, Edward Isaac Hilchey, George Henry Hilchey, William Richard Hilchey, Elizabeth Hilchey, Sarah Hilchey, Hanna Sophia Hilchey, Marguerite Ann Hilchey, and Mary Hilchey.
The children of Isaac Jacob Prest and Mary Ann (Leslie) Prest were:
        3.1 Mary Ellen Prest, born 1846, married Thomas Hilchey.
        3.2 Gasper Charles Prest, born 1852, married Margaret Jackson. Their grandson is Sterling Prest.
        3.3 James Henry Prest, b. 1856, m. Esther Jackson, Margaret's sister.
       3.4 William Archibald Prest, born 1861, married Henrietta Glencross. 3.5 John Archibald Prest, born 1854, probably died young.
   4. Caroline Elizabeth Leslie, born February 11, 1824, died February 28, 1891, married Cornelius Henley. Their great great granddaughter lives in Toledo, Ohio.
5. Captain William Gasper Leslie, born January 20, 1828, died November 19, 1873. On December 23, 1847, he married Mary Ann Boutilier, born in 1825 at St Margaret's Bay, one of eleven children of George Matthew Boutilier who later moved his family of eleven children to Mushaboom, Halifax County, and whose son, John Boutilier, married Mary Josey and one of John and Mary (Josey) Boutilier's sons, Francis Archibald Boutilier, married Mary Etta Lawlor of Mushaboom (1.2.6).
   Mary Ann (Boutilier) Leslie died at the home of her daughter, Sarah Jewers, in Beaver Harbour March 23, 1917, and is buried beside her husband, in the Popes Harbour, Bollong Point Anglican Cemetery. When she died at the age of 93, Beaver Harbour lost its oldest citizen. She was survived by a brother, Matthew Hugh Boutilier, and a sister, Mrs. James Hubley of Musquodoboit. Mary Ann (Boutilier) Leslie survived her husband by 44 years.
    William Gasper Leslie, "Mr. Uncle", was a Master Mariner and a member, with his two brothers George and Henry, of the 1865 partnership G. H. & W Leslie, which carried on a large fish, ship building, and trading business at Spry Bay, Halifax County, Nova Scotia.William Gasper, a man of exceptional gifts of mind, a lovable disposition, and great strength of body, was six feet, seven inches tall and weighed 235 pounds. With one hand, he could lift a 700 lb anchor by a rope tied around its shank. He was injured August 23, 1873 while trying to save his men and his schooner off the Magdalene Islands in the Great August Gale of '73, and died three months later from those injuries. His tombstone says "He lived not for himself alone".
    The August Gale of 1873 was responsible for great destruction. One of its casualties was the frame of the new Anglican Church which was being built at Spry Bay Henley. At that time Spry Bay was a two-part community: Spry Bay Henley to the West, and Spry Bay Leslie to the East. After the storm, some Leslies removed the fallen frame in the dark of night, drew it by sleigh and oxen and hid it in the Walsh's haymow in Spry Bay, and rebuilt the church two years later at its present site which was donated by Captain Henry Godfrey Leslie (Maple Hill Henry).
   Politics and other considerations at that time worked against any particular friendly feelings between the Henleys and the Leslies, despite the fact they occasionally intermarried.
    After William Gasper Leslie died, his widow, Mary Ann (Boutilier) Leslie moved to Beaver Harbour where she raised the sons of her daughter Sarah. She sold the house in Spry Bay to her brother in law John Charles Leslie, who used it in the butcher business he operated with his son, Henry Cooper Leslie. The eight children of William Gasper Leslie and Mary Ann (Boutilier) Leslie were:
      5.1 Charles Edward Leslie, born 1850, Master Mariner, lost at sea, married Sarah Thompson.
         5.1.1 Violet Templeman Leslie, born June 11, 1882 or 1883.
      5.2 Sarah Ellen Leslie, born 1856, married Charles Edward Jewers, Beaver Harbour.
          5.2.1 John William Jewers, born October, 1884.
          5.2.2 Roy Leslie Jewers, b. March, 1887, buried Beaver Harbour.
          5.2.3 Beatrice Jewers.
   When her husband died, Sarah Ellen became a hostess on a tour ship going from Halifax to the West Indies, leaving the boys in Beaver Harbour with her widowed mother.
      5.3 William Leslie, born 1858, Master Mariner, lost at sea. He was engaged to Libby Newcombe, daughter of Frank Newcombe.
         5.3.1 Bertha Newcombe, married Alex Hart, lived in Halifax.
      5.4 Margaret Matilda Leslie, born April 21, 1859, died young.
      5.5 Jean or Jane Leslie, born 1861, died Sept. 5, 1912, second wife of her cousin Peter Jamison Leslie, see 1.8.
      5.6 Emily Matilda Leslie, born 1863, married James Whitman of Beaver Harbour, February 19, 1885.
      5.7 Allison Leslie, born 1867, barge captain. On January 7, 1934 he suffered a fatal accident in Boston, while at the helm of the coal bargeTrenton, when the wheel was wrenched from his hands by heavy January seas and he was struck on the head by one of its spokes. He died at Haymarket Relief Hospital. He married Almira Clementine Lawlor of Spry Bay, January 27,1887.
         5.7.1 Binny St Clair Leslie, born May 25, 1887, died July 11, 1914 of typhoid at Portland, Maine.
         5.7.2 Bertha Maud Leslie, born September 25,1889, married (1.10.1) Ethelbert Leslie, son of Hezekiah Leslie.
         5.7.3 Esther Laurella Leslie, born September 30, 1893, died April 24, 1972 in San Diego, California, married D. M. Quigley, July 20, 1920.
      5.8 Annie Leslie, born 1869, married William McLean.
   6. John Charles Leslie, born May 5, 1835, died October 17, 1921, married Maria Cooper, born on December 17, 1838, died December 13, 1932. John Charles Leslie was a farmer, merchant, and butcher, and operated a carding mill at Spry Bay. He injured his knee when young and thereafter always walked with a stiff leg. John Charles Leslie was a very large and strong man with a quiet disposition. It is legend that one fall, while mackerel fishing at Canso, Nova Scotia, he was in a game of cards at a house occupied by fishermen of Canso who were regarded as a tough bunch. When some of the fishermen undertook to pick a quarrel with John Charles Leslie over the game, with his last card in his hand, he brought his fist down with such force that he smashed through the solid oak table top. "Every man and boy in the house shut up quick!"
      6.1 Sarah Elizabeth Leslie, born Dec. 10, 1860, died June 29, 1866.
      6.2 Mary Ellen Leslie, born January 30, 1861, died Sept. 22, 1864.
      6.3 Gasper James Leslie, accountant, warden of St James Church at Spry Bay, born August 20, 1862, and died July 25, 1930 of septic arthritis. Known as G.J., or Uncle Gap, he married twice. First, on December 8, 1891 at Port Morien to Jane Warren Murrent, born December 27, 1862, died September 1, 1912.
         6.3.1 Robert Anthony Campbell Leslie, b. Oct. 6,1892, at Port Morien, then called Cow Bay, was the Spry Bay School Board secretary for 27 years, died Jan. 21, 1977, married, November 9, 1932, Marion Alberta Boutilier born June 24, 1906, daughter of Francis Archibald Boutilier and Mary Etta Lawlor, Mushaboom.
            6.3.1.1 Robert Lawrence Leslie, born April 5, 1936, a road surveyor, married Gloria Diane Monk, on August 30, 1975, at Upper Musquodoboit.
                6.3.1.1.1 Kelly Diane Leslie, born February 22, 1977.
         6.3.2 James Edward Stansfield Leslie, born June 23, 1894, was married twice. His first wife was Helen Henry, who died at Upper Musquodoboit on October 19, 1918, aged 17. He married Ella Hazel Henley, of Spry Bay, in June, 1926. He died July 2, 1956, at Somerville, Massachusetts.
         6.3.3 Marguerite Maria Browning Leslie, born July 1, 1899, married Bernard J. Kelly of Toronto, on February 28, 1922, at St Andrews Church, Toronto. They later separated and she went to live with her aunt Eva Tuttle in Portland, Maine.
   The second wife of Gasper James Leslie (6.3), whom he married at Spry Bay October 8, 1913, was Harriet Jane Higgins Leslie, widow of T. Theodore Leslie who was the youngest son of George Lawrence Leslie.
      6.4 Celestia Leslie, born August 20, 1865, married Elias Pye of Ecum Secum. They had a son and several daughters.
      6.5 John Robert Leslie, born April 15, 1867, died December 26,1944.
    6.6 Henry James Cooper Leslie (Masonic Henry), born September 10, 1869, farmer, butcher and merchant, staunch Liberal and Mason, died February 10, 1922 of tuberculosis and was buried with Masonic honours at Spry Bay. On September 10, 1902, at St. Luke's Anglican Church, Halifax, he married Flora May Kennickell of Canning, N.S., born January 17, 1877, died August 13, 1948, a great great great granddaughter of Deacon Benjamin Cleveland Jr, born August 30, 1733, whose cousin, Rev. Aaron Cleveland, graduated from Harvard in 1735, was the first minister of the Congregationalist Church (now St. Matthews United), Halifax, 1750-1754, and died in Philadelphia August 11, 1757. Deacon Benjamin Cleveland Jr married Mary Ederkin of Windham, Connecticut, on February 20, 1754, and their daughter was Roxalena Cleveland, born January 23, 1757, died October 1834, who married Hugh Pudsey Sr. Their daughter was Olive Pudsey of Hull, England, who married John William Taylor. Their daughter was Cynthia Ann Taylor, born 1819, who married Wellington Neary, and their daughter was Emma Neary of Grand PrŽ, Nova Scotia who married Adolphus Kennickell, and whose daughter, Flora May Kennikell, married Henry James Cooper Leslie.
          6.6.1 Dorothy Marie Leslie, born June 10, 1906, lived in Halifax 1925 to 1976 where she was employed first with the Federal Civil Service, then, for twenty five years with the Provincial Civil Service. She then retired and lived in Kentville.
         6.6.2 Charles Avery Leslie, born November 17, 1914, served in the R.C.A.F., was a bookkeeper for the Grand PrŽ Fruit Company and when that company closed down continued as bookkeeper for another orchard business which he set up with two of the staff of Grand PrŽ Fruit. On November 11, 1948, at the Manse in Grand PrŽ, he married Josephine Best of Lower Grand PrŽ.
            6.6.2.1 Gordon Stratton Leslie, born February 21, 1949, at Halifax, worked at the Kentville Research Station.
            6.6.2.2 Joan Cynthia Leslie, R.N., born January 31, 1950, married Keith Spicer of Hantsport, September15, 1971.
            6.6.2.3 Edward Charles Leslie, born Feb. 19, 1951.
            6.6.2.4 James Leslie, born June 17, 1952, worked at Hantsport Pulp and Paper Co.
            6.6.2.5 David Phillip Leslie, born March 10, 1954, married Karen McKinley of Wolfville November 15, 1975.
               6.6.2.5.1 Rebecca, born February 14, 1979.
               6.6.2.5.2 Andrew, born October 5, 1981.
            6.6.2.6 Connie Leslie, born April 8, 1955.
            6.6.2.7 Ruth Leslie, born September 30, 1956.
            6.6.2.8 Geoffrey Leslie, born Sept. 16, 1960.
            6.6.2.9 Nancy Leslie, born July 16, 1963, went to the U.S.
      6.7 Mary Catherine Leslie, born October 15, 1871, became the second wife of J. William Bollong of Pope's Harbour, in August, 1901. He had several young children from his previous marriage. J. William and Mary Catherine Leslie Bollong lived in Fontana, California in 1950.
      6.8 Annie Lillian Leslie, born September 13, 1873, married Aldon Veniotte of Lubec, Maine, Dec 22, 1896.
      6.9 Eva Rebecca Leslie, born June 26, 1877, married a Tuttle and lived in Portland, Maine.

Fraser-MacGregor
   Among the early settlers at Pictou, Nova Scotia, were Alexander Fraser born in Scotland in 1735, and Alice Flora MacGregor, born in Scotland, 1752. Family lore is that both were on the Hector, though the only MacGregor on the passenger list was John MacGregor. Either the existing list is incomplete, or Alice Flora MacGregor arrived on some other ship.
   The brig Hector, in its famous voyage of 1773, started from Greenock, Renfrewshire, Scotland, where she embarked three families and five single men, then sailed north to Loch Broom, Rosshire where 33 more families and 25 more unmarried men, plus the recruiting agent, John Ross, were taken on board. The ship set sail from Loch Broom July 10, 1773, arriving in Pictou Harbour 9 weeks and 4 days later, on September 15. There were 189 passengers including 27 children under two years of age, 44 children between 2 and 9 years. Eighteen people died enroute, mostly children, and mainly from smallpox and dysentery.
    Since 1767, Pictou, as part of the Philadelphia plantation, had been haphazardly settled by the fourteen Scottish grantees of the Philadelphia Company who had come over on the "Betsy" and stopped off first in Pensylvahia.
    In 1772, settlement of Pictou was actively promoted in Scotland. Land was offered on easy terms with free provisions for one year, and one way passage on the Hector at a price of Ł3/5 per adult. Most who accepted the offer came from Ross and Sutherland, and most were tenants, escaping high rents, bad harvests, and strictures against the wearing of the tartan and the playing of the bagpipes, considered to be signs of rebellion. By Highland standards the Pictou colonists were not poor.
    In 1775, when the Revolution broke out in the American colonies, Alexander Fraser left Pictou and joined the Loyalist forces at Halifax, serving until 1783, when he was discharged and granted land at Sheet Harbour. Legend has it that he walked from there up to Pictou, married Alice Flora MacGregor and brought her back through the pathless woods, a distance of over thirty miles, carrying her over streams and swamps, and for a great part of the distance on his back. Another version is that went back to Scotland after the American Revolution, fetched Alice Flora MacGregor, returned with her to Pictou, thence through the pathless woods to Sheet Harbour. This would account for her name not being on the passenger list of the Hector. Flora died at 75, in June, 1827, and Alexander died at the age of 95 in July, 1830. Their tombstone stands in the Church Point Cemetery, Sheet Harbour. Their six children were:
    1. Alexander Fraser II, a trader. See Fraser-Webber.
    2. Simon Fraser, born 1785, trader (Quoddy census of 1827). On December 7, 1823 he married Elizabeth Moser, eldest daughter of Henry Moser of Necum Teuch. Simon Fraser died at Moser River in 1883, aged 98. On the Eastern Shore of Nova Scotia, it is generally believed that this Simon was the explorer who discovered the Fraser River in B.C. Family members recall being warned to keep out of the way of their wild, Uncle Simon when he was home from his western explorations. Elsewhere it is held that Simon Fraser, the explorer, was born in Vermont, grandson of William Fraser of Culbokie and Margaret (Macdonell) Fraser of Glengarry, possessor of the "Bailg Solair" of fortuitous goods, including a third century Gaelic manuscript of Ossian legends, and that he lived, after 1817, in Glengarry, Ontario. William and Margaret (Macdonell) Fraser had nine sons, two of whom, Archibald and John, fought under Wolfe at Quebec in 1759, and John became Chief Justice of Montreal District. Another son, Simon, settled near Bennington, Vermont, where his son, Simon, also thought to be the explorer, said to be born in 1776.
    3. John Fraser, a shipwright in Sheet Harbour in 1838, died November 23, 1860, married Mary, who died September 25, 1874.
    4. James Fraser, a shipwright in Sheet Harbour in 1838.
    5. Maria Fraser, married Thomas Curry at Sheet Harbour, January 8, 1824.
    6. Duncan Fraser.
    The children of one or more of the above Fraser men were:        ?.1 David Fraser who built the 291.93 ton brigantine Peerless, largest vessel ever constructed in the Sheet Harbour area. She was carvel built, 112' long, 29.4' wide, 12.7' deep.
       ?.2 Alexander Fraser, Justice of the Peace, born 1819, married Lucy Behie and died January 18, 1873,
          ?.2.1 Orestes P. Fraser, born September 3, 1855, married Alice ? on July 5, 1861 and died January 31, 1918,.
             ?.2.1.1 Burnham Fraser, died at Lunenburg before 1954.        ?.3 James Fraser, believed to have moved to Pictou. James Fraser and/or Alexander Fraser may have owned the Magdalene Island Boat Company which Robert Jamison Leslie is said to have bought from "his Fraser relatives,"
       ?.4 Jane Fraser, married William Sutherland, shopkeeper at West River, Sheet Harbour.
       ?.5 Mary Fraser, married John McPhee, lived at Sheet Harbour.

Fraser-Webber

    Alexander Fraser II, a trader, married Barbara A. Webber, October 31, 1817. He died February 14, 1830. Barbara died fifty years later, on October 5, 1880. They are buried at St John's Anglican Cemetery, Necum Teuch (pronounced Neecum Taw), Halifax County, where there is a prominent tombstone to their memory.
    The soldiers' grant at Sheet Harbour had proved to be unsuitable and some of the grantees and/or their families moved as squatters eastward to Hale's Grant, and applied to the government to have Hale's escheated and regranted to the petitioners.
    In 1827 both Alexander Fraser II and Simon Fraser, sons of the original grantee, were listed in the census as residing at Newdy Quoddy, apparently part of the Hale Grant. Hale's Grant was escheated on January 8, 1821, and on October 1, 1828, Alexander Fraser II and his brother Simon Fraser were each granted 200 acres in Hale's Grant.
    The daughter of Alexander Fraser II and Barbara A. (Webber) Fraser was
    1. Sarah Ann Fraser, born at Quoddy, Halifax County, 1824, who married Henry Godfrey Leslie and died on August 25, 1914 after half an hour's illness. See Leslie-Fraser.
Leslie-Fraser
    Henry Godfrey Leslie, second son of George Gasper Leslie and Mary Elizabeth (Wentzell) Leslie, was born August 29, 1818, at Eagle Head, Queens County, Nova Scotia, died August 27, 1896, and is buried in the Anglican churchyard at Spry Bay. Henry Godfrey Leslie stood 6 feet 5 inches, weighed 220 pounds and was of powerful build and strength. His daughter, Sarah Conrod, said he could stand with arms folded and there wasn't a man of his acquaintance who could knock the cap off his head! Henry Godfrey Leslie was a man of many talents. He could sing all night and never sing the same song twice. He was so big and strong that he could grasp and lift a large cannon ball with one hand, using only his fingers, the palm of his hand on top of the ball. He was a farmer, a ship builder, master mariner, traded fish for rum, molasses and salt from the West Indies and ran the first Post Office at Spry Bay from his home, Maple Hill House.
    The road from Halifax, known as the Back Road, passed Spry Bay about one mile north of the village. The mail came by horse and wagon from Halifax, the horses being changed at several places along the route. At the place where the Maple Hill Road met the road from Halifax there was a wooden mail box built on a post, where the coach driver would daily exchange Halifax and Spry Bay mailbags. In later years the main Halifax road was built through Spry Bay, coming down over Walsh's Hill past the school house. The post with the mail box is long gone, but the spot where it stood is still known locally as the Mail Box, and the Maple Hill road goes from the Anglican Church to the Mail Box.
    The Leslies were Liberals and the Post Office changed hands at Spry Bay whenever the government changed, going to the Henleys, who were Tories, when that party was in power. The Post Office at Spry Bay was one of the latest home post offices to close. It had been operated by Henry Godfrey Leslie's grand-niece Marion Leslie for twenty years, when it finally closed in June, 1971. Henry Godfrey Leslie married Sarah Fraser January 21, 1843, and their children were:
    1. John Gasper Leslie, Master Mariner, born 1844, lost at sea in 1867. He studied navigation at Spry Bay, as did every school boy at the time. At the age of 19 he built a full rigged sailing ship with some friends and sailed it to England, where he passed his exams for a Master's ticket at the age of 21. John Gasper Leslie was bright and far-seeing, a strong Liberal in politics, and an anti-confederate. He wrote a long letter on Confederation of the Provinces in 1866 which it was said compared second to none of the political orators of that day. In 1867, he spent a year of prospecting and research in Labrador and was drowned coming home in a schooner.
    2. George Alexander Leslie, (Alec), born December 23, 1845, lived at "Brookside", Spry Bay, and died at the age of 55, April 25, 1901, at the residence of his brother R.J. Leslie, 8 Summer Street, Halifax. He is buried at Camp Hill cemetery in Halifax. On September 6, 1874, he married Margaret Fraser, 16 year old daughter of Thomas and Margaret Fraser of Ecum Secum. She predeceased him.
    George Alexander Leslie was a capable business man and a great friend to poor people, giving employment to everybody and anybody whenever he could. He was appointed Justice of the Peace in Halifax County on July 20, 1869, along with Theodore Conrod of Popes Harbour. He was also the issuer of marriage licenses at Spry Bay, appointed by the Lieutenant Governor on February 14, 1871. He was the proprietor of G.A. Leslie and Co., which later became a partnership with his brother, David Thomas Leslie.
    The Leslies operated a general store, lobster factory, ship yards and trading company at Spry Bay. They built the barquentine, Bonnie Leslie in 1885, which is thought to have been the last ship built there. Her launching is still talked about at Spry Bay, where it is recalled that the celebrations continued for a week after the event, children being kept at a safe distance. On her maiden voyage, the Bonnie Leslie set sail on a trading venture to the West Indies and was lost off Nantucket, with all hands, including Captain Josey.
    The original Joseys who settled on the Eastern Shore of Nova Scotia, were seafaring men from Portugal, world leaders in global navigation. The name of the first to arrive may have been JosŽ. Emanuel Josey, married Ellen Hilchey around 1860 and they had 15 children. As has been seen in previous pages, these Joseys have been closely related to the Leslie families.
    George Alexander Leslie went to California in 1897, returned to Halifax, and died there four years later. He and Margaret (Fraser) Leslie had four children:
        2.1 John Leslie, or Jack, who went to Butte, Montana.
        2.2 A son who served in Phillipines with the American army.
        2.3 Daughter married and lived in California.
        2.4 Daughter lived with her sister in California.
    3. Esther Leslie, born June, 1847, died February 23, 1902.
    4. Mary Jean Towne Leslie born August 25, 1850, died 1924, Woodville, Nova Scotia, buried in the old cemetery on Main Street, Wolfville.
    5. Sarah Elizabeth Leslie, born August 29, 1852, married James Conrod.
       5.1 Roland Conrod.
       5.2 Clair Conrod.
       5.3 May Conrod.
       5.4 Bert Conrod.
    6. Henry Jamison Leslie, born September 6, 1854, died 1859.
    7. James William Leslie, born January 27, 1857, died 1863.
    8. David Thomas Leslie, born January 1859, died at Wolfville. He married Edith May Linton who died in 1939. Before marriage, Edith May Linton worked for the transatlantic cable company at Canso and received the first transatlantic message on the cable. David Thomas Leslie and his partner, William LeViscomte, had lobster packing factories on the Eastern Shore of Nova Scotia, Cape Breton, and Cedras Island off Baha, California.
    8.1 Henry Leslie, buried in Fairview cemetery, Halifax.
       8.2 Esther Rosina Leslie (Rose), born May 18, 1903 married a Goodman of Las Vegas, Nevada.
       8.3 Edgar Thomas Leslie, born November 8, 1904, died c. 1986, married a Myers from Jeddore, who predeceased him.
       8.4 Jean O'Dell Leslie, married twice: first to a World War 2 flyer named Fullerton who was killed in the war, later to Dr. DeWitt of Wolfville where they lived until their death in the late 1970s as the result of a car accident, in which her sister, Rose, was seriously injured.
    9. Robert Jamison Leslie, R.J., born February 28, 1862, died at sea December 5, 1905. See Leslie-Starratt.
    The name Jamison was given to boys of the area as a tribute to the Jamison family. Rev. Robert Jamison, born June 8, 1808 in Ireland, prepared for the ministry of "another Christian body" but ultimately from conviction and choice entered the Anglican Church. He was a school teacher in Dartmouth when, in August, 1840, he was ordained Deacon by Bishop Inglis and sent as a missionary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (SPG) to the Eastern Shore of Nova Scotia. Jamison selected Ship Harbour as the center of his 120 mile long parish. By boat, and by footpath through the woods, in all weather, he kept up regular services and remained on the Eastern Shore for 44 years. He and his wife Matilda both died in 1884. Robert and Matilda Jamison had five children, born between 1838 and 1848. Two became doctors, one a minister, and these three served the physical and spiritual needs of the people of the Eastern Shore with their father for many years.
    10. Annie Margaret Isobel Leslie, (Annie Belle), was born September 15, 1864. On July 15, 1900, she married, and later divorced, William Smithson Quigley, factory manager for the Leslies at Spry Bay, son of Nelson and Clara Quigley of Eastern Passage. Annie (Leslie) Quigley died in California in 1966. Her ashes were flown back Nova Scotia, and when they were committed to the ground in the Anglican Church cemetery at Spry Bay, wjere her nephew, the renowned Canadian poett, Kenneth Leslie, wrote:

Aunt Annie's Death

Far you went and far you stayed,
yet here was your heart by these grey waters, rocks and sky;
and through the distant pavement you could feel
the cool sweet feel of woodland paths;
and breathing lethal smoke you remembered well this clean salt fog.

Back to their place of birth
the last lone birds have flown,
Tom, Bob and Alec, Sarah and little Jean and now comes Annie home.
The circle closed in Nova Scotian earth.

The children of Annie Belle (Leslie) and William Smithson Quigley were
       10.1 John Robert Godfrey Quigley, married Rosa Gonzales and died in Mexico City about 1960.
          10.1.1 Patricia Quigley, lives in Mexico City.
          10.1.2 Rosanna Quigley, lives in Mexico City.
    10.2 Charles Malcolm Quigley, married Carmen Mas, and died in Los Angeles in 1966.
    10.3 Sarah Kathleen Quigley, married Henry Miller.
          10.3.1 Alexandra "Sandy" Leslie Fraser Miller, married Charlie Rupert Steen III, a professor of history at the University of New Mexico at Albuquerque.
             10.3.1.1 Anne Leslie Steen, born 1972.
             10.3.1.2 Margaret Steen, born 1976.
   11. James William Leslie, born January 27, 1867, died prior to 1871.

Land grants in Nova Scotia
    The European Protestants were settled at Lunenburg in 1753 in order to provide a substantial Protestant block between the French Roman Catholic farming community, centered on Minas Basin, and the French-held fort at Louisbourg, Cape Breton. In spite of the Lunenburg settlement, it transpired that the British at Halifax still felt so insecure that in 1755 they deported the French Acadians from the western part of Nova Scotia.
    In 1758, the fort at Louisbourg fell to the British army and navy, supported by troups from New England. Following the Acadian expulsion, Thomas Hancock was appointed agent to secure settlers for the lands seized from the Acadians. He was a wealthy Boston merchant whose nephew, and adopted son, was the American Revolutionary statesman, John Hancock.
In 1759, Thomas Hancock named Colonel Alexander McNutt to act for him in the recruitment of settlers. Born in Londonderry, Ireland, McNutt had come to Virginia in 1750, where he was elected a colonel of militia. He had raised 300 men to fight in the French wars and was at the siege and capitulation of Louisbourg.
    By 1760, McNutt had arranged for a thousand families from New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Pennsylvania and Virginia to take up land grants in Nova Scotia. McNutt was then encouraged to secure more immigrants, this time from Northern Ireland, with the promise of 100 acres for himself, for every 500 acres granted to Irish immigrants. He went on a recruiting campaign to Northern Ireland and in 1761 the Jupiter and the Hopewell left Londonderry, for Nova Scotia with passengers who were granted land on Cobequid Bay, the Shubenacadie River, and Minas Basin.
    In 1762, McNutt brought in a boatload of Irish indigents, after which the Lords of Trade and Plantation in England ruled that no further immigrants from Northern Ireland would be permitted. However, other Irish indigents had already been recruited and two hundred sailed in 1762 in the Nancy and the Hopewell, arriving in Halifax in November of that year.
Nova Scotia grantees, recruited by Col. McNutt, received 100 acres plus 50 acres for each other family member. They agreed to clear one third of their grant in ten years; all of it either to be cleared or fenced in 30 years. An annual rent of one shilling per acre was to be charged after ten years.

Starratt-Armstrong    Peter Starratt, born in Scotland, emigrated to Fermanagh, Northern Ireland, then to New England, where he married Eleanor Armstrong of Maine. They moved to Granville, Nova Scotia, and farmed near Paradise, Annapolis County, around 1780. Two of their sons were killed there in 1820 by the caving in of the river bank while they were building a dam over the stream known as Starratt's Brook, near the present railway bridge.
    1. John Starratt, born 1746, married Hannah Bancroft, born 1759 in Reading, Massachusetts. They had 13 children and Hannah (Bancroft) Starratt died May 19, 1846, at Wilmot, Nova Scotia.
   2. George Starratt, born 1747. See Starratt-Balcom.
   3. William Starratt, born 1749, married a Miss Weber.
   4. Mary Starratt, married John Brown.
   5. Anna Starratt, who married a Mr. Robinson.
   6. Lois Starratt, who married Zaccheus Phinney.
   7. Eleanor Starratt, who married John McGregor.

Starratt-Balcom
    George Starratt, born 1747, married Sarah Balcom in 1785.
   1. Elizabeth Starratt, b. Nov. 28, 1785, m. Robert Charlton, May 7, 1806.
   2. Mary Starratt, born December 17, 1787.
   3. Simon Starratt, born November 13, 1790 died 1871, married Abigail Bent on January 5, 1824. Abigail was born in 1794, the daughter of William Bent and Abigail (Lovett) Bent who were married December 29, 1796. Abigail (Bent) Starratt died Jan. 17, 1830 at Wilmot, N.S.
        3.l George Starratt, born January 2, 1825, died March 19, 1829.
        3.2. Euphemia Starratt, born August 14, 1827, died June 1, 1836.
        3.3 Amanda Starratt, married Edmund Bent, born November 19, 1824.
    Simon Starratt's second wife was Mary Corbitt whom he married August 10, 1831.
        3.4. William Elder Starratt, born June 10, 1832, m. Susan Freeman.
        3.5. Alvin Starratt, born December 20, 1834.
    4. Joseph Starratt, twin, born November 4, 1793. See Starratt-Bent.
    5. Benjamin Starratt, twin, born Nov. 4, 1793, m. Christina Rowland. They had 5 children.
    6. Anne Starratt, born August 31, 1796, married Rufus Bent, had 9 children.

Parker-Dodge
    Deacon Thomas Parker and his wife Amy had a son, Hananiah Parker, whose son John Parker, married Deliverance Dodge late in the 1600's, probably in Massachusetts.
   1. Andrew Parker.
   2. Sarah Parker.
   3. Hananiah Parker II.
   4. Mary Parker.
   5. John Parker II, who probably died young.
   6. Edie Parker.
   7. John Parker III.
   8. Lt Josiah Parker, born April 11, 1694 at Reading, Massachusetts. See Parker-Stone.

Parker-Stone
    Lt Josiah Parker, born April 11, 1694, at Reading, Massachusetts, married Anna Stone.
   1. Anna Parker, born September 9, 1719.
   2. Deliverance Parker, born May 28, 1721.
   3. Mary Parker II, born July 3, 1723.
   4. Josiah Parker Jr. born April 11, 1725, married Hannah Gardner, born November 25, 1751, at Charleston.
   5. Lois Parker, born August 20, 1717.
   6. John Parker IV, born July 13, 1729, Lexington, Massachusetts. See Parker-Moore
   7. Thaddeus Parker, born September 2, 1731.
   8. Joseph Parker, born November 28, 1733.

Parker-Moore
   John Parker IV, a tall, large-framed militiaman, was at the capture of Louisburgh, 1758 and at the taking of Quebec, in 1759. Elected captain of militia in Lexington, he commanded the Minutemen there on April 19, 1775. His cousin, Jonas Parker, was the first man killed in the American Revolution, having been bayonetted during the skirmish which followed the confrontation between British regulars and the local militia on the Common in Lexington, which lies on the road to Concord, Massachusetts.
    Captain John Parker was the one who said he did not wish for war, but "if we must have war, let it begin here!". In the early hours of April 19, he placed his tiny force of less than eighty men out in the open on the Lexington Common and gave the order that no one was to fire until, or unless, they were themselves fired upon first.
    Meanwhile, the advance party of the British force, a detachment of light infantry under Col. Pitcairn, moved on Lexington and made contact with Parker's men on the Common. Orders to the British advance party were likewise not to fire unless fired upon. Nevertheless, and it has never been ascertained by whom, a shot was fired, and a general action ensued in which several militiamen were killed and a number wounded. The British, with some 800 men in the field, then reformed ranks and proceeded to their objective, Concord, where they destroyed some stores and military equipment, then started the return march to Boston.
    They were harried by the militiamen all the way back to Lexington and British losses were starting to assume serious proportions when their day was saved by British reinforcements from Boston, who mounted a cannon on a hill behind Lexington and quickly reduced the opposition. During the battle Col. Pitcairn was dislodged from his horse, which cantered over to the militia lines. Pitcairn's saddle holsters and pistols were removed and given to General Israel Putnam, who kept them for his own use throughout the war.
    Captain John Parker led his men to Boston where they took part in the Battle of Bunker Hill and the siege of Boston although Parker himself was too ill to ride. Shortly thereafter he died of tuberculosis. Captain John Parker married Lydia Moore, third daughter of Thomas and Mary Moore of Lexington, Massachusetts.
    1. Lydia Parker, born November 8, 1756.
    2. Anna Parker II , b. Jan. 11, 1759, m. Ephraim Pierce, March 16, 1781.
    3. John Parker V, b. Dec. 7, 1761, married Hannah Stearns, Feb. 17, 1785.
    4. Isaac Parker, born May 11, 1763, m. in Charleston, South Carolina.
    5. Ruth Parker, b. Dec. 7, 1765, d. March 12, 1838. See Bent-Parker.
    6. Rebecca Parker, born June 28, 1768, married Peter Clarke of Watertown.
    7. Robert Parker, b. April 15, 1771, m.Elizabeth Simonds, Oct. 22, 1795.

Bent-Rice
    In 1638, John Bent embarked from Penton-Grafton, 70 miles south west of London, England, on a journey which took him to Sudbury, Massachusetts. His son was Hopestill Bent, and Hopestill's son was Micah Bent. In 1737 Micah Bent married Grace Rice, daughter of David Rice. By 1760 they had settled in Bentville, Nova Scotia. The children of Micah Bent and Grace (Rice) Bent were:
   1. David Bent, born March 18, 1739. See Bent-Felch.
   2. Micah Bent II, returned to Massachusetts.
   3. Peter Bent, died soon after the family moved to N.S., in 1760.
   4. Hopestill Bent II, returned to Masssachusetts.

Bent-Felch
    David Bent, born, 1739, married Mary Felch, daughter of Ebinezar Felch of Massachusetts, lived in Bentville, Nova Scotia.
    1. Mica Bent, a twin, married Abigail Harrington and was lost at sea.
    2. Ebenezer Bent, the other twin.
    3. David Bent II , born 1764. See Bent-Parker.
    4. Joseph Bent, who married Anna Longley, born 1792.
    5. William Bent, b.1769, m.Abigail Lovett, dau. of Phineas Lovett, 1796.
    6. Asa Bent, married Lois Tupper, Mary Tupper, and, in 1832, Ann Busby.
    7. Stephen Bent, married Amy Tupper in 1797.
    8. Silas Bent, married Mary Newcomb.
    9. Sarah Bent, married John Poole.
    10. Dorcas Bent, married Isaac Longley.
    11. Mary Bent, married Solomon Harrington.
    12. Elizabeth Bent.
    13. and 14. Unnamed twins died at birth.

Bent-Parker
    On November 14, 1787, David Bent II married Ruth Parker.
    1. Asaph Bent, born 1788, who married Sarah Fales.
    2. Theresa Bent, born 1789.
    3. Isaac Bent, born 1791, married Miriam or Arminella Young in 1815.
       3.1 Abigail Bent II.
       3.2 Louisa Bent.
       3.2 Louisa Bent.
       3.2 Louisa Bent.
       3.2 Louisa Bent.
    4. Rufus Bent, married Ann Starratt in 1820.
       4.1 Sarah Ann Bent, who married James Moore.
       4.2. George Bent, married Mary Ann Inglis, lived at Belisle.
       4.3 David Bent IV.
       4.4 Zenas Bent.
       4.5 Elizabeth Bent II, probably died young.
       4.6 Mary Bent II.
       4.7 Edwin Bent.
       4.8 Caroline Bent, who married Eli Boehner.
       4.9 Elizabeth Bent III, of Somerset, Kings County, Nova Scotia.
    5. Abigail Bent, born 1795.
    6. David Bent III, born 1798, married Elizabeth Ann Bent in 1834, and/or Suzan Stronach, lived in Forest Glen, Annapolis County.
       6.1 George Bent II.
       6.2 David Bent V.
       6.3 Susan Bent.
       6.4 Ruth Bent II.
    7. Rebecca Bent, born 1800, married Joseph Starratt. See Starratt-Bent..
    8. Ruth Bent, born 1803..
    9. Miriam Bent, born 1804.

Starratt-Bent
    Joseph Starratt married Rebecca Bent on September 27, 1826. She died May 15, 1846, at Annapolis.
    1. Benjamin Starratt, born June 20, 1827, married Clara Fowler. They had two children.
    2. George Starratt II, born March 1, 1829. See Starratt-Dugwell.
    3. Abigail Ruth Starratt, born July 30, 1832.
    4. David Bent Starratt, born March 28, 1836, had two children.
    5. Stephen Starratt, born 1838, died January 23, 1863.
    6. Ferguson Starratt.
    7. Ruth Starratt, possibly, who married Abel Wheelock.
    After Rebecca (Bent) Starratt died, Joseph Starratt married Susan Marshall.

Dugwell-Blackadore
    John Dugwell, born 1763 in Kent, England, came to Nova Scotia and worked at His Majesty's Careening Yard, Halifax, Nova Scotia. On December 3, 1787, he married Mary Blackadore, daughter of Charles Blackadore, from the United States, who was working at the dockyards in Halifax, Nova Scotia in 1784 and for many years thereafter. Charles Blackadore signed his daughter's marriage certificate in the Halifax Methodist Church. John Dugwell's will was probated July 8, 1836.
    1. Christopher Foster Dugwell, born October 16, 1788, d. May 26, 1789.
    2. Catherine Foster Dugwell, born October 11, 1789, married John Smith, shipwright, Halifax, on January 21, 1820.
    3. Mary Dugwell, born November 29, 1790, died September 19, 1791.
    4. John Christopher Dugwell, born June 18, 1792, married Elizabeth Lee on December 21, 1814, daughter of Thomas Lee, saddler, Halifax. John Christopher Dugwell was a shipwright at the naval dockyards, Halifax.
    5. Hugh Winchworth Dugwell, born August 12, 1793, married Sarah Marriott, December 17, 1823, at Harrietsfield. She died May 17, 1827, at 28.
    In his father's will, Hugh Winchworth Dugwell was bequeathed two parcels of land situated at Harrietsfield, Halifax County, on which he was living at the time the will was written.
        5.1 Hugh Dugwell, born November 23, 1826.
       5.2 Henry James Dugwell, who died July 10, 1827.
    After his first wife died, Hugh Winchworth Dugwell married Mary Martin, of Harrietsfield, December 10, 1828.
       5.3. John P. Dugwell, owned a house on School Road, Richmond, Halifax, and was employed by the Inter Continental Railway. He died in 1901, predeceased by his wife, Mary Dugwell.
    In his will he left the house to his housekeeper, Amelia Martin. A codicil to the will left $1.00 to his step-brother, Hugh, because, when their father, Hugh Winchworth Dugwell, died, John had to assume all liabilities of the estate and handle all the business which should have been shared by Hugh. Another codicil left to Mrs. Robert Leslie, (his grand-niece Bertie Starratt, daughter of Emily Dugwell and George Starratt II), of Summer Street, Halifax, the religious picture which hung over the mantlepiece in his sitting room, and to Percy Bentley, son of Eicklam Bentley, Upper Stewiacke, John Dugwell left the picture on the north wall of the parlour entitled "Farm Yard."
    6. Joseph Dugwell, b. 1795, m. Catherine Guthes, Feb. 16, 1828, St.George's,Halifax, d.Nov 25,1830
    7. Sarah Dugwell.
    8. Henry Dugwell. See Dugwell-Harlow.
    9. Elizabeth Susanna Dugwell, born January 1802, died June 22, 1820.
    10. Mary Ann Dugwell, married John MacKintosh December, 1834.
    11. Joanna Dugwell, married Samuel Lewis.

Dugwell-Harlow Henry Dugwell worked in His Majesty's Shipyards in Halifax. On October 21, 1834, at Liverpool, Nova Scotia, he married Mary Harlow who suffered and survived typhoid fever when she was 33 years old and her daughter Emily was four. (Mary Harlow's sister, Augusta Harlow, married a Captain McDonald, had a son Edward who married Emma Saunders and had a son, Stan.)
    1. Emily Dugwell, born 1836, was a talented artist. She married twice. See Bentley-Dugwell and Starratt-Dugwell.
    2. Henry Dugwell II, born May, 1838, died November 14, 1842.

Bentley-Dugwell
    Emily Dugwell's first husband was the Rev. Samuel N. Bentley, who she married on April 29, 1857 at Halifax. They had two sons:
    1. Rev. Henry D. Bentley, born 1858, Baptist minister, married Jean Dunovan, later farmed in Saskatchewan..
    2. Dr. Samuel N. Bentley, born 1860, was a surgeon for the railroad in Lincoln, Nebraska, and later was a banker in Ravenna, Nebraska. He married twice. His second wife was Ella Poole.

Staratt-Dugwell
    After Rev. Samuel N. Bentley died, Emily Dugwell, a widow with two young sons, married George Starratt II. They had four children:
    1. Rebecca Bertie Starratt, born 1863, died 1940. See Leslie-Starratt.
    2. Frank Aubrey Starratt, born in Paradise, Nova Scotia, February 3, 1865, died June, 1943. Describing his funeral, his nephew Kenneth Leslie wrote, "a lot of pygmies burying a giant". Frank Aubrey Starratt graduated Acadia University, attended University of Chicago, was ordained at Grafton, North Dakota, on May 17, 1893. Rev. Frank Starratt then served at Grafton, Pearsall, Texas, Stoneham, Mass, N.T.I., taught at Colgate Theological Seminary 1909-1920, and moved his family to a farm at Sherburne, New York. In the 1930s Rev. Starratt ministered, among other places, at the First Baptist Church, Montclair, New Jersey with Kenneth Leslie and Albert B. Cohoe.
       4.1 Edith Starratt, a teacher.
   3. Frederick W. Starratt, born February 7, 1871.
   4. Wilfred Harlow Starratt, (Uncle Will), a dentist in Boston, born February 7, 1871, Lawrencetown, Nova Scotia, died April 24, 1945, Woodville, Nova Scotia, buried at Charlottetown, P.E.I., with the family of his wife, Eleanor Roberts. After R.J. Leslie died, Dr. Wilfred Starratt left his practice in Boston, returning to Nova Scotia to run R.J.'s businessess for Bertie.

Tea with the Professor
A poem by Kenneth Leslie for Emily (Dugwell) Starratt

Hang history and its seven thousand years,
be merciful, this moment bends its knee!
You rave of Stalin's hopes, of Caesar's fears,
while I pour heaven from a pot of tea.
Tomorrow knows but what today will tell
in night's confessional, now stays to mock
not long enough to ring its passing bell,
not long enough to mark it on the clock;
and yet this now that, narrowed to a name
for what is not, was never, nor can be,
holds in its crystal cup the liquid flame,
eternal brew of world and you and me.
Your ifs and ands, your wisdom, heavy and old,
walk on my heart. Your tea is getting cold!

Leslie-Starratt
    Rebecca Bertie Starratt, named for her grandmother, Rebecca (Bent) Starratt, was born and raised in the gentle village of Paradise in the Annapolis Valley of Nova Scotia, studied at Wellesley College, Wellesley, Massachusetts and taught at Spry Bay, Halifax County. Among her pupils, was a friendly, handsome, and disarmingly charming mature student, Robert Jamison Leslie. A shipmaster at 18 years of age R.J. Leslie had sailed for several years from foreign ports. He was two years older than his teacher when he arrived at the Spry Bay schoolhouse, asking to learn what he needed to achieve some of his life's goals, one of which was to conquer the lovely young school teacher. After she taught him all she knew, he enrolled at Dalhousie University in Halifax. When they announced their intentions to get married, Bertie's parents persuaded her to go back for another year at Wellesley, hoping no doubt that she would sever her Spry Bay connections. Bertie completed her year at Wellesley, R.J. completed his at Dalhousie, and then they were married.
    Rebecca was always called Bertie, occasionally spelled Burtie, except at Wellesley where the registrar listed her as Bertha. She had a lasting respect for learning, and donated her books to the Spry Bay School. When they lived in Quebec City, 1904-5, while her husband was a Member of the Quebec Legislature, she took her children to lectures and concerts. Bertie also maintained high spiritual values. She was a strong family person.
    Robert Jamison Leslie loved life, loved people, and had a strong sense of family responsibility. He cared for and looked after those who depended on him. He owned a fish factory and general store on the Magdalene Islands, Quebec. He was also a partner in Leslie, Hart & Co., Halifax, traders, and was part owner of the Magdalene Island Steamship Co. Ltd. whose vessels plied between Pictou, Nova Scotia, Souris, Prince Edward Island, and Amherst Island, in the Magdalenes.
    In the Provincial general election of 1904, while R. J. was in Scotland securing another ship for his line, he was nominated and elected Liberal Member to the Quebec Legislature for the Magdalene Islands and GaspŽ Peninsula. This election also brought the Liberal Government of Premier Gouin to power and Leslie Village and the Leslie Post Office, at the north end of Grindstone Island in the Magdalenes, were named for R. J.
    The children of R. J. and Bertie (Starratt) Leslie were:
    1. Wilfred, born 1885, died 1886.
    2. and 3. Twins, died at birth, 1887.
    4. Eric Leslie, born in Halifax on March 12, 1890, died December 1968, attended Acadia University, and Queens University in Kingston, Ontario, where he graduated in Engineering. Artist, architect, and engineer, Eric Leslie designed and constructed four of Canada's most modern apple cold-storage plants for the United Fruit Company of Nova Scotia, and the apple grader which was adopted across Canada. He was an outstanding athlete with the Kentville Wildcat Baseball Club and HockeyTeam. Eric Leslie served with the Royal Canadian Engineers in World War I, receiving permanent gas- inflicted injury to his lungs. He married Mabel Winnifred Gaze, of England, a graduate of Cheltenham Ladies College, and an accomplished pianist, who nursed him in the hospital in England. When they returned to Canada, Eric became a prominent fruit grower in the Woodville area.
       4.1 Angela Marjorie Winifred Leslie, born April 3, 1919, married William Henry Pierce, then Alfred Leonard Kosh, born April 20, 1918, died June 5, 1961. She later lived in British Columbia with her daughter and grandson, having returned from England where Angela had lived most of her adult life. Eventually she returned to England where she died.
          4.1.1 Valerie Leslie Kosh, a doctor's receptionist, born August 31, 1942, married Roy Edward Stephens, born May 22, 1941, of Coventry, Rolls Royce Marine technician. The Stephens family lived in Coventry, England.
             4.1.1.1 Jacquelin Ellen Stephens, a dental nurse, born November 29, 1961, married John Grossley, born January 23, 1958, an accountant.
             4.1.1.1.1 Stephen Grossley, born June 11, 1988.
              4.1.1.2 Samantha Victoria Stephens, a hospital sister, born December 29, 1964, married Graham Robert Coles, born Feb. 22, 1959, a technician with British Gas.
                4.1.1.2.1 Thomas Edward Coles, born May 10, 1988.
              4.1.1.3 Charlotte Emma Stephens, born November 9, 1973.
          4.1.2 David John Kosh, born Octoiber 21, 1943, was a translator with the British Embassy in Geneva, then Far East sales manager for a Zurich firm, married Lotte Rieschard.
              4.1.2.1 Dominic Kosh, born Oct. 14, 1962, Zurich banker.
              4.1.2.2 Danielle Kosh, b. March 11, 1964, physiotherapist. The second wife of David John Kosh is Maria Eujenia Loggese PhD, born November 20, 1949, research scientist with Oerlican, Zurich.
              4.1.2.3 Ulisses Alfredo, (stepson) born February 1, 1980.
              4.1.2.4 Jason Antony Kosh, born January 16, 1988.
           4.1.3 Alfred Edward Kosh, born July 14, 1948, married Angela Lansbury. They had one son who died at birth. Alfred later married Lynette Ann (Knight) Berry.
              4.1.3.1 Antony (stepson), born October 31, 1972.
              4.1.3.2 Laura Berry (step-daughter), b. Oct. 31, 1972.
              4.1.3.3 Kathleen Elizabeth Kosh, born September 16, 1979.
              4.1.3.4 Judith Angela Kosh, born January 11, 1981. Alfred Edward Kosh, later married Anne Eve, born June 16, 1957. They lived in Minehead, Somerset, where Alfred ran a fishing boat charter business and Anne, a secretary.
           4.1.4 John Arthur Kosh, born December 25, 1949, metropolitan transport inspector in Perth, Western Australia, married to Sonja Theresia Werdler, a teacher, born October 17, 1952.
             4.1.4.1 Anita Sonja Kosh, b. Nov. 4,1969, children's nurse.
              4.1.4.2 Ines Natalie Kosh, born December 10, 1973.
           4.1.5 Sally Kosh, born July 8, 1953.
              4.1.5.1 Arun Barry Kosh, born April 1, 1974. His father is Barry John Flick, Coventry businessman and professional cricketer, was the coordinator of the U.K. families suing Pan Am over the Lockerby crash in which his younger brother was killed. Sally Kosh and Arun now live in British Columbia, Canada, where she is part owner of a small restaurant.
       4.2 Jacquelin May Leslie, born December 1, 1920, artist and Registered Nurse, nursed many years in outpost and native hospitals in northern Canada and on the west coast, then moved to Toronto.
       4.3 David Leslie, born May 11, 1923, a Spitfire pilot with the RCAF during World War II, lived in England for some time after the war, married nursing sister Olga Di Angelo and later operated a dry cleaning business in Sydney B.C. and in San Diego, California. He died of a heart attack, Feb. 23, 1988.
           4.3.1 Stuart Alan David Leslie, born in Toronto, August 29, 1960, owned and operated the dry cleaning business in Sidney, British Columbia.
           4.3.2 Heather Louise Leslie, born Toronto, December 4, 1961, a student, living in Sidney.
       4.4 Nanette Leslie, born Jan. 12, 1925, served in the RCAF during WW II, lived in England after the war where she worked as a private secretary, returned to Canada and married Walter George Bowditch, born September 22, 1922, rancher, town councillor, and Mason. They lived in Success, Saskatchewan.
           4.4.1 George Henry Bowditch, born May 30,1955, district rep. for Saskatchewan lotteries, married Debbie Bowler, Swift Current, born October 6, 1956.
               4.4.1.1 George Leslie Eric Bowditch, born November 17, 1984.
               4.4.1.2 Todd Jeffrey Bowditch, born April 20, 1987.
           4.4.2 Emily Grace Bowditch, born Jan. 28, 1959, married Bryan Reich, post office super., Swift Current area.
               4.4.2.1 Monty Blair Reich, born Aug. 26, 1977.
               4.4.2.2 Jeffrey Bryan Reich born July 4, 1980.
       4.5 John Keast Leslie, twin, born March 21, 1931, m. Stefania Stanczyk, born Poland, who was an inmate with Ann Frank at Bergen-Belsen concentra- tion camp during World War II. John Leslie was a marine biologist with Fisheries Research Board, at Canada's Inland Waters Center, Burlington, Ontario.
       4.6 Richard van Amburgh Leslie, twin, born March 21,1931, an electronics technician, inventor, president of Canadian Technical Marine, married Kathrine Kastorea, they moved to British Columbia.
           4.6.1 Susan Winifred Leslie, born Ottawa, June 20, 1958.
           4.6.2 Jayne Heather Leslie, born Toronto, Dec. 28, 1960.
    5. Kenneth Malcolm Leslie born October 31, 1892, died Oct. 7, 1974. See Leslie-Moir.
    6. Robert Jamison Leslie II, (R.J.), born May 15, 1895, died July 22, 1952, graduated from Dalhousie University in 1915. While doing post- graduate work at Harvard University, Boston, he enlisted in the American Army where he served in the Intelligence Branch, and took part in the Italian campaign. He was wounded three times, discharged with the rank of Major, and awarded the MBE (Member of the Order of the British Empire.)
    He returned to Nova Scotia to engage in apple growing and became deeply involved in the marketing of apples, both at home and abroad. He founded the Nova Scotia Apple Producers' Cooperative and was general manager of the Nova Scotia Apple Marketing Board. Standing six feet six, he was a brilliant, impressive and convivial person.
    In 1928 he married Martha Ann Williams, born November 10, 1898, daughter of Thomas Griffiths and Irma Gheens Williams of Louisville, Kentucky. Educated in private schools, she had literary ability, musical talent, much personal charm, and a good sense of humour. She died in 1936. An avid tennis player and golfer, Robert J. Leslie was Nova Scotia tennis champion in both singles and doubles. He had played 18 holes of golf Monday, July 21, 1952 and died of a heart attack the next day, at the age of 57.
    Robert J. Leslie and Martha (Williams) Leslie had one child:
        6.1 Ann Cornwallis Leslie, born March 21, 1932, at the Cornwallis Inn, Kentville, N. S. She studied Biology and Psychology at McGill University, Montreal, Quebec, managed the Colorado Springs office of Coors Distributing Company, co-ordinated events for Tourcrafters, Cincinnati, as a certified travel agent. On November 15, 1953, she married David Dobbs, born June 28,1923 in Minneapolis, Minnesota, a son of Loyle Duncan Dobbs. During World War II, he served in England as a lab technician with the 160th General Hospital, where open-heart surgery was pioneered, and after VE Day served in France, was discharged as a Technical Sergeant, obtained his B.Chem degree at the University of Minnesota, did graduate studies in Agricultural Biochemistry, worked in research and chemistry, established the first commercial ion-exchange plant for the separation of rare earths, has been engaged in scientific information in the pharmaceutical field and is a senior information scientist with Merrell Dow Research Institute in Cincinnati. David and Ann Dobbs live in the historic, planned village of Mariemont, Ohio, where Ann was co-founder of Mariemont Village Assembly and participates in other community activities. Their children were all born in Cincinnati, Ohio.
            6.1.1 Debra Leslie Dobbs, born May 2, 1955, B.S.Ed. Miami University, Ohio, M.A. in Special Education at Portland State U., Oregon, taught English and Special Education. On July 2, 1953, she married Dr. James Edmund MacMillan Jr, psychiatrist, born February 16, 1953, graduate of Harvard University, M.D. at Ohio State. The children of Jim and Debra (Dobbs) MacMillan were born in Hood River, Oregon.
                6.1.1.1 Cody Dobbs MacMillan, born April 15, 1985.
               6.1.1.2 Ariel Dobbs MacMillan, born January 15, 1988.
            6.1.2 Michael David Dobbs, born Sept. 25, 1957, Eagle Scout, El. Eng. graduate Purdue University, computer/printer designer with Hewlett Packard. On November 28, 1981 he married Brenda Dianne Terry, entomologist (biological control of insects), born May 4, 1960, Indiana.
               6.1.2.1 Kari Michelle Dobbs, born April 15, 1985.
               6.1.2.2 Jamison Duncan Dobbs, born May 24,1988.
            6.1.3 John Robert Dobbs, born October 18, 1961, Eagle Scout, studied Communication, Wisconsin and Northern Kentucky Universities, graduated in Graphic Arts, Central Academy of Commercial Art, is art director and account executive with Business and Industrial Marketers Inc. On December 28, 1984, he married Barbara Jane Beal, Medical Technology graduate of University of Cincinnati who works in the University Hospital virology lab.
               6.1.3.1 Brian David Dobbs, born January 24, 1986.
               6.1.3.2 Christopher Steven Dobbs, born Nov. 22, 1988.
   7. Marjorie Leslie, born August 20, 1898, died January 22, 1984, studied library science at Acadia University, Wolfville, worked for the New Jersey school health system, was a salesperson at Lord and Taylors on Fifth Avenue, New York, spent her last years in Kentville with her sister Emily Eaton and niece, Dr. Leslie Eaton. After Robert Leslie's wife died, Marjorie was largely responsible for raising his daughter.
   8. Emily Leslie, born February 1, 1902, died April 8, 1984. Emily was a searcher, a visionary, an exponent of organic, bio-dynamic gardening, and natural foods. She attended Acadia University and was the first of the family to embrace Scientology which was also followed by her daughter, Dr. Leslie Eaton and sister, Marjorie Leslie. Emily Leslie married Stuart Eaton, born at Lower Canard, Nova Scotia, son of Frank M. Eaton and Bessie (Burbidge) Eaton. Stuart Eaton studied engineering at Acadia University and attended Nova Scotia Technical College. Following World War I he was employed with the National Map Company in New York City. In 1925 he bought a farm and orchard at Woodville, Nova Scotia, adjoining the property of his brother-in-law R.J. Leslie, and became one of Nova Scotia's largest individual apple producers with an average annual crop of 30,000 bushels. He became manager of the R.J. Leslie orchards, was president of United Woodville Ltd., a director of Nova Scotia Fruit Growers Association, a member of Woodville Baptist Church, took a leading part in community affairs and died of cancer, October 18, 1959. Stuart Eaton served in Europe in both World Wars. In WW 2 he was in charge of the education and rehabilitation of the wounded and battle-fatigued servicemen, and rose to the rank of Major. Their daughter is:
       8.1 Leslie Jean Eaton, Doctor of Chiropractic, born August 7, 1926, attended Acadia University, Wolfville, and the Logan Basic College of Chiropractic, St. Louis, Missouri, and has been in practice in her profession in Kentville since June 6, 1951, married Dr. John Wooten, in 1951, divorced 1964. Dr. Leslie Eaton continues her practice in Kentville.


    Robert Jamison Leslie and Bertie (Starratt) Leslie lived at 8 Summer Street, Halifax, and summered in the Magdalene Islands where their large house held a commanding view of the harbour at Amherst Island and still stands as a landmark. As a young woman, Bertie enjoyed riding her horse along the endless white beaches of the Magdalene archipelago. She raised five brilliant children who surrounded her with love into her old age.

Beauty is something you can weigh in scales
By Kenneth Leslie, for his mother, Bertie (Starratt) Leslie.

Beauty is something you can weigh in scales
and wrap up into parcels, it is known
not well in dreams, in evanescent tales
of misted rapture, of bugles faintly blown.
'Tis meat as well as music. From the ground
it grows up in a tree, stands in a wall.
The earth belongs to beauty, it is earth-bound,
seen, heard, smelled, tasted, or not known at all.

I found it first and best in father's store,
measuring yards of calico, weighing out nails,
sprawled among nets and cod-lines on the floor,
venturing cut-brier, rifling candy pails.
Beauty was mother's porridge in a bowl.
Milk, oatmeal, and molasses built my soul.

1904 - The Wreck of The "LUNENBURG"
    R.J. Leslie loved the Magdalene Islands. He sailed on his company's last trip each year, carrying provisions to see the islanders through until spring. The Islanders looked forward to this annual event because when R.J. was around good times were had by all.
    The vessel in use in the winter of 1905 was the Lunenburg, registered December 8, 1891 as ship no. 100,166, built at Mahone Bay, Nova Scotia, by Titus Langille for the Lunenburg and Halifax Steam Packet Company. In 1898 she was bought from that company by James A. Farquhar, master mariner, of Halifax, for $13,500, and was fitted out and sold by him on January 23, 1900, to Robert J. Leslie and Guy C. Hart of Halifax, merchants, for $19,500. The Lunenburg had one deck and a round stern, was schooner rigged with two masts and had a vertical compound steam engine developing an estimated 56 h.p. She was 124.9 ft long, 23.5 ft wide, and 12.5 ft deep with a displacement of 266 tons and registered tonnage of 113.
    Sunday morning, December 3, 1905, the Lunenburg left Pictou with seventeen men on board. The trip from Pictou to Souris, P.E.I., was uneventful and they left Souris at 4 p.m. on Sunday with fine weather. As night came on a storm arose and the vessel steamed cautiously until about 58 miles had been recorded on the taffrail log. The captain thought he had ten miles to spare on the run so didn't take depth soundings.
    Weather became thick and the sea was rising. They were off Amherst Island before daylight on Monday, December 4, intending to proceed through the passage between Entry Island and Amherst Island. The wind was blowing at gale force from the north-east. There was a tremendous sea running but it was the blinding snow storm which caused the Lunenburg to lose her way and run aground on a sandbar off Amherst Island, about two miles from the roadstead, at ten past two in the morning. Captain Pride signalled for help but the sea prevented boats from putting off from the shore.
    At 10 a.m. the captain called for volunteers to attempt a landing in one of the lifeboats with the first and second mates. After an hour's hesitation, the second engineer and two firemen volunteered. All five reached shore.
    Shortly thereafter the Lunenburg began to break up and the captain decided to chance another landing in a lifeboat. Again he had difficulty persuading the cold and shivering men to risk their lives in launching a boat from the weather side of the steamer. A crowd of worried observers had gathered on the stormy shore, incapable of offering assistance.
    At two o'clock in the afternoon, the twelve men still on the Lunenburg finally boarded the lifeboat, R.J. being the last to leave. The others were a passenger, Samuel Vigneau of the Magdalenes, chief engineer Ronald McDonald of Pictou, steward Harding Gerhardt of Lunenburg, cook James Josie, purser J.W. McConnell of Port Hilford, cabin boy Beverly Hamm of Lunenburg, seamen Vital Chaisson, Peter Doucet, Joseph Bourgeois and Samuel Vigneau, all of the Magdalene Islands, and Captain Pride of Sherbrooke.
    As they approached the shore, breakers forced them to alter course back out to sea and, when they were about six hundred yards from the wreck, a wave broke over them. The boat was swamped and turned over like a barrel. Holding to life lines, all aboard came up with the boat which then tossed about in the icy turbulence for about three hours. Not a man said a word about what their fate might be, except Hamm, the cabin boy, whose concern was for his poor mother.
    R.J. Leslie was continually cheering the party with the assurance that help would come from the shore, but it was not to be. One by one, the men dropped off. One of the last to drop was R.J. In the end there was only the captain left, who had lashed his arm to a thwart. One report had it that the sea had righted the boat and he was inside when rescued. He was picked up, unconscious, by a dory from the shore at five o'clock in the afternoon five miles from the wreck and a mile from the shore.
    The men ashore, risking their lives to take a dory out to rescue the lone surviver of that second lifeboat thought they saw R.J. Leslie clinging to the boat. Watching from the shore in that raging storm all they could make out was R.J.'s large fur coat, but on that occasion it was being worn by the captain. A grandson of one of the rescuers, who was a small boy on the scene at the time, states unequivocally that nobody would have taken the risk had they known it was not Leslie.
    Amherst Island went into mourning. They built a cairn on the hill to commemorate R.J. Leslie and when his body washed up on shore they kept the coffin at the cairn until spring, when it was shipped to Halifax for burial in Fairview Cemetery.
    The Halifax newspapers carried the story of the Lunenburg disaster on their front pages, with ramifications and accounts from all quarters, through many issues. R.J.'s wide gold wedding ring was returned to his widow and has been passed along in the family, now being worn by his great-grandson, Andrew Moir Dickson.
    The widows and children of the deceased got on with their lives. Bertie Starratt Leslie moved into her new Halifax home, at 56 Young Avenue, with the children, Eric, Kenneth, Robert, Marjorie and Emily. In the Halifax street directory for 1914, the family is listed at Princes Lodge. She later lived on the farm in Woodville. Twenty years later R.J. Lesle's son, Kenneth, wrote:

To my father, drowned at sea

They said that days would doctor my great ill,
would grow as good as new what grief had set;
and so I waited while they worked their will;
but twenty slow years had availed not yet
to end the long drouth nor to quench the pain
that scorched away the green blades of my sowing,
sending but fickle gusts of teasing rain
to sprout for withering what might be growing.
This day the dry road has a phosphor gleam
the grassland flows to water for your child,
your salty laughter breaks my sullen dream
and all the world runs wet and deep and wild.
You stood your trick on deck through my long sleeping,
hands on the wheel, eyes to the weather keeping!

Mother my heart flows over

Wisdom keeps going back where your hands were wise,
and the holy gospel brightened clear in your clear eyes.
My heart still warms at the flame when your kind anger would burn,
and all I know of grace lingers, remembering your fingers touching a fern.
What can I say to you, Mother, what word would I use?
Who, when my love wandered, had not to choose
but came straight after, knowing no other road,
giving the meat and drink your love bestowed.

What can I say to you, who, when I wept alone,
found my loss in your heart, found it your own,
and wrapt it deep in your shawl of pain
as the road to Point Jonathan is wrapt in the rain!
Yet, as I watch your signal smoke faithful and far and still
lifting its scarf of courage high over Ashel's Hill,
Mother, my heart flows over and I must praise
what gay and lovely Spirit ordered your days !

Warren genealogical lineage:
    Alfred the Great, King of Wessex, overlord of England, a founder of the English constitution, the legal code, and British sea powerm was born 872, died 901.
His descendant, through Henry III, was:
Joan Plantagenet, (who was also a descendant of Edward I, Longshanks, born 1272, died 1307.) Joan Plantagenet annexed Wales and defeated the Scots. She married Gilbert de Clare.
Their daughter, Margeret de Clare, married Ralph Stafford.
Their daughter, Elizabeth Stafford, married John Terrier.
Their son, Richard Stafford Terrier, married Maud Hastings.
Their daughter, Jane Terrier, married Nicholas Beck.
Their daughter, Elizabeth Beck, married Robert Swymerton.
Their daughter, Margaret Swymerton, married James Dutton.
Their daughter, Agnes Dutton, married Richard Wymington.
Their daughter, Agnes Wymington, married Nicholas Warren.
Their son, Lawrence Warren, married Margaret Buckley.
Their son, John Warren, married Isabel Stanley.
Their son, William Warren, married Anne (?).
Their son, John Warren II, married Elizabeth (?).
Their son was Christopher Warren, whose son, William Warren, married Alice Webb.
Their son, Richard Warren, born 1580, died 1628, married Elizabeth Jouatt, and sailed for America early in the 17th century to become one of our first ancestors to arrive on this continent. See Warren-Jouatt.

Warren-Jouatt
    Richard Warren, destined to be the most prolific of the Mayflower Pilgrims, was born in 1580, in England. In London, in 1605, he married Elizabeth Jouatt, or Jaunette, born 1583, widow of a Mr. Marsh. Fifteen years later, on August 5, 1620, with their five daughters, they embarked for America with a party of Puritan pilgrims on the Mayflower, the 180 ton ship which brought the first settlers to New England. She set sail from Holland, where the pilgrims had been waiting.
    The Mayflower's sister ship, the Speedwell, developed a leak on the first day out so they both put in at Southampton, England for repairs to the Speedwell and set off a second time. Again the Speedwell proved unseaworthy, so they returned, this time to Plymouth, England. Eventually, on September 6, with 78 men and 24 women on board, the Mayflower set off alone. This meant that many of the original party had to stay in England, giving their places on the Mayflower to men who had been on the ill-fated Speedwell. Among those who gave way, to await a later passage, were Elizabeth (Jouatt) Warren and the five daughters, while Richard Warren sailed without his family to prepare a place for them in the new world.
    When the Mayflower arrived in Plymouth, Massachusetts, December 11, 1620, Richard Warren was a signer of the Mayflower Compact which established the way they would organize their lives in the new colony. Richard Warren and nine other men, Bradford, Carver, Dotey, Hopkins, Howland, Standish, Edward and John Tilly, and Winslow, rowed ashore in a small boat to select the site for the Plymouth settlement.
    In June, 1623, after a wait of more than two years, Elizabeth Warren and the five daughters arrived on the Ann. Once settled in Plymouth, Elizabeth and Richard Warren had two sons, and in 1628 Richard Warren died. Elizabeth Warren, widowed for the second time, lived 45 years more. In 1673 she died at the age of 90. Children of Richard and Elizabeth Warren were:
    1. Mary Warren. In 1628, she married Robert Bartlett, passenger on the Ann.
    2. Ann Warren, married Thomas Little in 1633.
    3. Sarah Warren, married John Cook in 1634.
    4. Elizabeth Warren, born in 1616, died 1670. See Church-Warren.
    5. Abigail Warren, who married Anthony Snow.
    6. Nathaniel Warren, b. Plymouth, Massachusetts 1625, m. Sarah Walker Nov. 19, 1645.
        6.1 Alice Warren, b. 1656, d. 1725, m. Thomas Gibbs.
    7. Joseph Warren, born 1627, Plymouth, Masssachusetts, died 1689.

Church-Warren
    In Queen Anne's War of the Spanish Succession in 1704, a Col. Benjamin Church commanded the Fifth Eastern Expedition of the Massachusetts Provincial Navy, against the French and Indians. Also, one of the captains was an Edward Church, commanding the Adventure. Twenty seven ships and 39 whaleboats sailed from Piscataqua on May 15, 1704, reached Passamaquoddy on June 21, 1704, destroyed the town of Minas, and returned to Boston by August 10, the same year.
    The first of this family we believe to be in our direct line was Sgt Richard Church, born in England in 1608, sailed to Boston when he was 22 years of age, settled in Plymouth, Massachusetts. He married Elizabeth Warren, daughter of Richard Warren, October 4, 1632, at Sandwich, Barnstable Township, Massachusetts. Richard Church died December 27, 1668, on a visit to Dedham, Massachusetts. Elizabeth (Warren) Church died at Hingham, Massachusetts, March 4, 1670.
    1. Elizabeth, who married Caleb Hobart.
    2. Joseph Church, born 1638. See Church-Tucker.
    3. Benjamin Church, born 1639, married 1772 to Alice Southworth, daughter of Canstant and Elizabeth (Collier) Southworth. Benjamin Church was known as the most daring Indian-fighter that America ever produced.
    4. Nathaniel Church.
        4.1 Charles Church.
            4.1.1 Charles Church II of Fall River, Massachusetts. In 1763 he sailed from New York, with his family of eleven and three servants, for Shelburne, Nova Scotia, and was granted land there. When his properties in New England were confiscated after the American Revolution, he complained to Gen. George Washington, saying he never fired a shot against an American. Washington asked him on which side he'd have fired had he been there. Charles Church replied, "I am British to the bone and would have fought for my King", whereupon his lands were appropriated. Later he moved to Dover, Nova Scotia where he engaged in the fishing business. He is buried on Church Island, named in his honour.
                4.1.1.1 John Church IV, born 1764, married Sarah Church, daughter of Seth Church, a cousin, returned to Fall River, Massachusetts.
                4.1.1.2 Patience Church, b.1769, U.S. m. Wm Kelly, U.S.
                4.1.1.3 Charles Lot Church, born March 13, 1777, died 1864, married Hannah Millett, daughter of Timothy and Eunice (Whitcomb) Millett, Chester, Nova Scotia. Charles Lot Church was a Baptist schoolteacher at Chester and a leader in public life there.
                    4.1.1.3.1 Nancy Elizabeth Church 1802-1869, m. George Wm Richardson, Chester.
                    4.1.1.3.2 Charles Lot Anthony Church 1805-1890, married Sarah Hiltz.
                    4.1.1.3.3 John Church VII born 1807, died 1869, married Elizabeth Bachman.
                    4.1.1.3.4 Frances Matilda Church 1801-1810.
                    4.1.1.3.5 George Millett Church married Rachel Hatt, of Boston
                    4.1.1.3.6 Juliet Letitia Church 1813-1883, m. Joseph Vaughan, Waterville, NS.
                    4.1.1.3.7 Jane Matilda Church 1813-1879, married Jeremiah Graham, Horton, N.S.
                    4.1.1.3.8 Joseph Edward Church 1816-1866, married Julia Allen of Lockport, N.S.
                    4.1.1.3.9 Lillian Hannah Church 1818-1886, married William Northup.
                    4.1.1.3.10 William Richard Church 1820-62, m. in Bath, Maine, served in U.S Civil War.
                    4.1.1.3.11 Helen Pamela Church 1823-1906, m. Helibert Coldwell of Gaspereau, N.S.
                    4.1.1.3.12 Eunice May Church, born 1825, d. young.
                    4.1.1.3.13 Florence Caroline Church 1827-61, m. Capt. David Corkum, Chester.
                4.1.1.4 Elizabeth Church III, born 1789, m. Ambrose Allen.
                4.1.1.5 Fanny Church, married Joseph Hardy of Chester.
                4.1.1.6 Susan Church, returned to U.S. m. Pratt, Starkey.
                4.1.1.7 Richard Church II, returned to U.S.
                4.1.1.8 Joseph Church II, m. a Bulman, settled at Tancook Island, N.S.
                4.1.1.9 Nancy Church, married John Reilly.
    5. Caleb Church, born 1642..
        5.1 Isaac Church.
            5.1.1 Jonathan Church, baptized at Watertown, Massachusetts, May 11, 1721, married Thankful Bullard, sailed from Boston May 17, 1760 on the sloop Charming Molly for Annapolis, Nova Scotia where he received a grant.
                5.1.1.1 May Church ( 1735-1736).
                5.1.1.2 Anna Church (1737-1811).
                5.1.1.3 Lydia Church II.
                5.1.1.4 Abigail Church II.
                5.1.1.5 Rebecca Church.
    6. Charles Church, killed in 1659.
    7. Richard Church, died young.
    8. Abigail Church, born 1648, married Samuel Thaxter.
    9. Hannah Church.
    10. Sarah Church, married James Burroughs.
    11. Lydia Church went to France in 1691.
    12. Priscilla Church, married John Irish in 1708.
    13. Deborah Church, born 1657, married William Briggs Jr. in 1713.

Church-Tucker
    Joseph Church, a carpenter, was born at Plymouth in 1638. On December 30, 1660, he married Mary Tucker, born at Hingham, Massachusetts in 1640, daughter of John and Ann Tucker, who had arrived from England at Plymouth on the" Mary and John." Mary died at Little Compton, Rhode Island on March 21, 1710. Joseph died there on May 5, 1711.
    1. John Church, born July 15, 1666. See Church-Blackman.
    Church-Blackman
    John Church, born at Hingham, Massachusetts, died at Little Compton, Rhode Island, January 7, 1756, married in 1693 to Rebecca Blackman, (1673 - 1748). One of their eight children was:
    1. Edward Church, born February 22, 1706. See Church-Shaw.
Shaw-Stouard
    Anthony Shaw, died August 21, 1705, was one of the early settlers in Rhode Island. On April 8, 1653, he married Alice Stouard, daughter of John Stouard.
    1. Israel Shaw, born 1660, married a Miss Tallman.
        1.1 Peter Shaw, a grantee at Falmouth.
        1.2 Grace Shaw, born October 20, 1707, at Little Compton, R.I. See Church-Shaw.
Church-Shaw
    Edward Church, born February 22, 1706, at Little Compton, R.I., died Jan. 1, 1761 at Falmouth, Nova Scotia where he received a grant of land. He married Grace Shaw on October 2, 1729. Edward Church was a moving force in the community. In 1760 he was Surveyor of Highways at Falmouth.
    1. Constant Church, born April 17, 1730, married November 18, 1755, to Hannah Woodworth, who died May 14, 1811. Constant Church was a grantee. He served as Justice of the Peace, Surveyor of Highways, Pound keeper, Overseer of the Poor, Juror, and Town clerk. In 1770, his family consisted of 1 man, 1 boy, 1 woman, 4 girls, and they had 2 horses, 4 oxen, 4 cows, 6 young cattle, 10 sheep, 4 swine.
        1.1 Sarah Church II, born January 27, 1757, Middleton, Rhode Island, died January 9, 1819, married October 28, 1777 John Hicks (1755-1815) son of John and Elizabeth (Russell) Hicks of Bridgewater, Nova Scotia.
        1.2 Constant Church II, born February 10, 1759, Middleton, R.I., died April 4, 1820, Falmouth, N.S., school trustee, town clerk.
        1.3 A daughter, stillborn.
        1.4 Hannah Church III, born June 4, 1763, died October 17,1842.
        1.5 Martha Church, born October 1, 1765, died July 18, 1770.
        1.6 Rebecca Church II, born June 11, 1767, married Smith.
        1.7 Mary Church II, born 1771, married Aseph Wheelock.
            1.7.1 Harriet Wheelock.
        1.8 Edward Church III, born June 30, 1773, married January 26, 1804, Elizabeth Calkin (d. 1785-Jan. 23, 1870) of Norton, Nova Scotia.
            1.8.1 Thomas Church, born November 22, 1804, died August 1871, married Mary Elizabeth Smith. Their farm was known as "Willow Park", in Falmouth.
                1.8.1.1 Alice Maud Church, m. Thomas Beamish, Halifax.
                    1.8.1.1.1 Thos Beamish, died in Halifax.
                    1.8.1.1.2 Bun Beamish, died California
                    1.8.1.1.3 Percy Beamish.
                1.8.1.2 Caroline Church died Halifax.
                1.8.1.3 Hannah Church IV, married Captain Albert Armstrong, son of Captain John Thomas Armstrong (1788-1855) and Eliza Sangster (1800-1852). Hannah (Church) Armstrong died at sea and was buried at sea.
                1.8.1.4 Harriett Church, died Halifax.
                1.8.1.5 Mary R. Church married Thomas Johnson of Wolfville, lived in Massachusetts.
                    1.8.1.5.1 Thomas Johnson Jr.
                    1.8.1.5.2 Harriet Johnson, m.Thomas Crook
                        1.8.1.5.2.1 Florence Crook, Malden, Mass.
                1.8.1.6 Sarah Church IV, married Payzant, then Howe.
                1.8.1.7 Emeline Church.
                1.8.1.8 Constant Church V, born 1845, died 1909, a farmer, married, 1874, Clara G. Smith, South Brookfield, youngest daughter of Steven Smith.
                    1.8.1.8.1 Thomas S. Church, b. July 18, 1875, d. Oct. 23, 1921, m. Ada L. Seaman.
                    1.8.1.8.2 Mary Eliza Church, b. 1880, d. March 31, 1934, m. 1906, Harley Dodge.
                        1.8.1.8.2.1 John Church Dodge married Edwina Logan, Pictou.
                            1.8.1.8.2.1.1 Mary Jane Dodge.
                            1.8.1.8.2.1.2 John Dodge.
                    1.8.1.8.3 Caroline Gertrude Church born November 10, 1882, died October 6, 1948, married 1911, Benjamin D.F. Payzant, son of John M. Payzant and Emma J. (Scott) Payzant. Benjamin Payzant and Caroline (Church) Payzant had two children.
                    1.8.1.8.4 Edward Benjamin Church, born Jan 18, 1885, died Dec. 27, 1946, Brighton Mass. married E. Jean Miller, daughter of Warden H.H. Miller.
                        1.8.1.8.4.1 Clara Church m.1938 John Ahearn.
                            1.8.1.8.4.1.1 Thomas Church Ahearn.
                            1.8.1.8.4.1.2 Edward James Ahearn.
                            1.8.1.8.4.1.3 Mary Jean Ahearn.
                        1.8.1.8.4.2 Thomas Edward Church b. Feb 18, 1920, died in action Aug. 7, 1942 with the U.S.Marines,Guadalcanal, Solomon Islands.
            1.8.2 John Church VI born September 14, 1806.
            1.8.3 Constant Church IV, born May 7, 1811, died November 27, 1872, married Harriet Priestly, born 1812, died 1900.
            1.8.4 A daughter.
            1.8.5 Mary Eliza Church..
            1.8.6 Elisha Church.
            1.8.7 Charles Wlilliam Church, a farmer, born 1814, died April 27, 1888 married September 16, 1840, Mary Young, born 1816, died 1896, daughter of Clarke Young and Sarah (Wingate) Johnson of Falmouth.
                1.8.7.1 Eustace Church, born 1843, died June 29, 1861.
                1.8.7.2 Elisha Calkins Church, (1845-Feb. 22, 1930) married Emilie E. Fitch (1854-1927), New Minas N.S.
                    1.8.7.2.1 Karl Church, married Marion Cornwall.
                       1.8.7.2.1.1 Chas F. Church b. Falmouth, was Chief Petty Officer in Royal Canadian Navy, well known maritime yachtsman, former commodore of the Royal Canadian Navy Sailing Association, Halifax Squadron, took part in the Mayflower II adventure, 1957, one of two on board who were original Mayflower descendants.
                1.8.7.3 Olive Church, m. Andrew H. Johnson, born 1836.
                    1.8.7.3.1 Eva Johnson.
                1.8.7.4 Louise Church, born 1848, married January 12, 1874 James Shannon Morse, Nictaux, Nova Scotia.
                    1.8.7.4.1 Ethel Morse, born 1876, died 1947, married Gordon MacKeen.
                        1.8.7.4.1.1 Wm Lewis MacKeen married Anna Campbell, Halleston, Mass.
                        1.8.7.4.1.2 Jean Emilie Louise MacKeen married Dr. Karl K. Dimock, Windsor.
                            1.8.7.4.1.1 Wm Lewis MacKeen married Anna 1.8.7.4.1.2.1 Jean Gwendolyn Dimock.
                           1.8.7.4.1.2.2 John Shubael Dimock.
                        1.8.7.4.1.2.3 Gordon Keith Dimock.
                        1.8.7.4.1.3 Evelyn Eletta MacKeen married G. A. Sutherland, W. River, Pictou County.
                    1.8.7.4.2 Ralph Prescott Morse, died 1959, N. Y.
                1.8.7.5 Clara Church, born 1860, married Arthur J. Elderkin born 1859, died 1940, son of Johnson Elderkin and Christina (Beckwith) Elderkin. Clara (Church) Elderkin and Arthur Elderkin had five children.
            1.8.8 Edward Church VI, married Blanche Miller.
            1.8.9 Benjamin Church IV, born 1823, died October10, 1875.
    2. John Church II, born January 31, 1732.
    3. Hannah Church II, born Jan. 28, 1734, died Nov. 2, 1782, m. Levi Irish.
    4. Margaret Church, born January 25, 1735.
    5. Israel Church, born March 11, 1736, m. Sarah Smith, Middleton, R. I.
    6. Phebe Church, born June 8,1738, married Jonathan Luther.
    7. William Church, a grantee, born June 2, 1740, married 1762 Susanna Tucker, daughter of Henry Tucker, 1760 grantee at Newport.
        7.1 John Church III, born September 15, 1762, married Lucinda.
            7.1.1 Lucinda Ann Church, born Dec. 27,1825, Cornwallis, N.S.
        7.2 Henry Church, born June 20, 1764, Newport.
        7.3 Benjamin Church II, born May 22, 1766, married November 3, 1791, Sarah Wilson (1774-1867) daughter of Jonathan and Lucy (DeWolfe) Wilson, of New York and Bloomfield, New Jersey.
            7.3.1 Maria Church, born April 9, 1792, died January 19, 1881, married Mr. Eldridge, N.Y., and later Mr. Swift.
            7.3.2 Benjamin Church III, New York.
                7.3.2.1 Louise Church, m. Mr. Grico, Newark, New Jersey.
            7.3.3 Amelia Church, married Mr. Jacobsen.
            7.3.4 Edward Church V, lived in Newark, N.J.
        7.4 William Church II, born August 30, 1768, died Dec. 25, 1768.
        7.5 Phebe Church II, born October 30, 1769.
        7.6 Elizabeth Church II, born July 28, 1772.
        7.7 Susanna Church, born September 28, 1774, married Walter Carroll Manning (1771-1852), of Ireland. They had three children.
        7.8 Eliphal Church, born September 16, 1776.
        7.9 Mary Church III, born February 9, 1779.
        7.10 Tersay Church, born February 21, 1781.
    8. Ruth Church, born October 31, 1742, Little Compton, R.I., died April 20, 1778, married William Sentell, Windsor.
        8.1 Phebe Sentell, born March 6, 1764, Falmouth.
        8.2 Ann Sentell, born August 23, 1766, Windsor.
        8.3 William Sentell Jr, born September 2, 1768, Windsor.
        8.4 Edward Sentell, born March 18, 1771, Windsor.
        8.5 Ruth Sentell, born June 14, 1773, Windsor.
        8.6 Joseph Sentell, born Sepember. 4, 1775, Windsor, died December 2, 1844, married Hannah (1776-July 26,1852). Joseph Sentell was the oldest Magistrate of Hants County.
            8.6.1 Jehiel O. Sentell, married 1844 Harriett Johnson.
            8.6.2 Ruth Sentell, born 1802, died July 15, 1827.
        8.7 Ephraim Sentell, born April 4, 1778. His mother, Ruth (Church) Sentell, died two weeks after Ephraim's birth.
    9. Edward Church II, born April 18, 1745, died 1801. See Church-Rigby.
   10. Mary Church, born October 26, 1746, married November 25, 1779, Seth Pope of Dartmouth, Massachusetts.
   11. Grace Church, married John Howland in 1771, son of Thomas Howland, Tiverton, Rhode Island. Grace (Shaw) Church died around 1750. On May 3, 1755, Edward Church Sr, with eleven children still at home, married Mary Southworth, born 1713, daughter of Benjamin and Elizabeth (Woodworth) Southworth. Edward Church and Mary (Southworth) Church had a daughter:
   12. Esther Church, born 1758, married Edward Manchester.
    After Edward Church Sr died, in 1761, his second wife, Mary (Southworth) Church, married Governor Will Bradford of Plymouth Colony.

    Church-Rigby     Among the families of English, Swiss and German origin, who had been coming to Nova Scotia since the year 1749, Henry Rigby came to the south suburbs of Halifax, via New York, in July, 1752. His family consisted of one male over 16, one female over 16, (presumably Henry Rigby and his wife), and two females under 16. One of these girls was Elizabeth Rigby, who had been born in New York while the family was enroute from England to Nova Scotia. On October 16, 1766, at the age of 15, Elizabeth Rigby, married 21 year old Edward Church II. They settled at Newport, and had five children:
    1. Henry Church II, b. Sept. 20, 1767, at Windsor, N. S, d. January 25, 1796. See Church-Yorke.
    2. Elizabeth Church, born October 4, 1769.
    3. Israel Church, born June 10, 1771, died December 3, 1858, m. Ruby Jane.
    4. Edward Church IV, b. June 3, 1774, d. April 11, 1845, m. Elizabeth, b. 1785, d. 1870.
    5. William Sutherland Church, b. Aug. 13, 1776, baptized Dec.r 16, 1778, d. March 12, 1857, m. Ann, of Windsor, b. 1782, and d. Dec. 4, 1866.
    Elizabeth (Rigby) Church died leaving Edward Church with five small children and, on August 2, 1780, he married 17 year old Mary Shaw, b. 1763, d. 1805, daughter of Arnold Shaw, grantee of Newport. Edward Church and Mary, (Shaw) Church gave Edward Church nine more children:
    6. Arnold Church, born December 27, 1781.
    7. Sarah Church III, born October 18, 1783.
    8. Grace Church II, born November 20, 1785.
    9. Rebekah Church III, born April 2, 1788.
    10. Alexander Church, born 1790.
    11. Constant Church III, born 1793.
    12. John Church V, born 1795.
    13. Phebe Church III, born 1798.
    14. Ephraim Church, born 1800.
    One of the 14 daughters of Edward Church II married Robert McHaffey of Windsor, Nova Scotia. In a 1794 assessment of Edward Church, farmer of Windsor, we find he had 7 cows, 6 oxen, 4 horses, 40 sheep.

Fones
    Captain Daniel Fones was a commander of rebel American privateer ships sailing out of Newport, Rhode Island, which included the "Bonetta" and the Rhode Island Colony sloop, "Tartar," acting under orders from Commodore Warren. The first "Tartar" conveyed illicit trade goods into Newport. The second, a new sloop from Philadelphia, said to be overmasted and not well ballasted, overset and sank on launching, July 1, 1744. On June 2, 1745, yet another "Tartar" was built which was used as a model for guard vessels off Rhode Island.
    Captain Daniel Fones later took command of "The Resolution," whose previous captain was David Donahue, who later escaped murder in Gambie River, Africa, and eventually was reported to have been eaten by Indians. Captain Daniel Fones also commanded the 100 ton "Defense," built by Mr. James Ward at Middletown, Connecticut, which was active in 1756-57, as well as the "Success," in 1760.
    In the years before the American Revolution, the British merchant fleet was having trouble along the coast of New England because of colonial competition. Their efforts to discourage colonial shipping were frustrated by the active colonial fleet which became proficient in defence against pirates on the high seas and in offence against the British vessels which interfered with them. British schooners, trying to quell illegal trade by the colonials, were known to be fired upon, seized, and burned, off New England, even before the declaration of war.
    When war broke out, many of the merchant ships became privateers. The vessels, already armed for the above mentioned reasons, were commissioned with letters of marque, first by individual colonies and later by the Continental Congress. The letter of marque entitled the crew of the privateer to carry on operations of war. The practice of privateering encompassed the entire eastern coast of New England and Nova Scotia and involved the communities where these ships would put in for supplies or seek refuge. The American War of Independance was fought very close to the homes of the Nova Scotians. As an example, the Nova Scotia Gazette reported on August 6, 1782, that the town Lunenburg was being held ransom by privateers for Ł1,000.
    Among those accused of comforting, aiding and assisting members of the Washington and Gates Rebel Privateers on January 31, 1777, were Samuel Archibald Esq, Thomas Archibald, Matthew Taylor, Captain of Militia, all of Cobequid, Halifax County, Nova Scotia. These names will reappear later among the Archibalds.
    A daughter of privateer Captain Daniel Fones was Mary Fones, who married Captain Edward Yorke. See Yorke-Fones.

Yorke James Yorke, born 1614, died 1683, arrived in Virginia from England in 1634 on the "Philip," married Johanna and moved to Braintree, Massachusetts, and later to Southtown, then Stonington, Connecticut.
    1. James Yorke II, born June 14, 1660. See Yorke-Bell.
    Yorke-Bell
    James Yorke II, born June 14, 1660, at Braintree, Massachusetts, received a land grant for services in the French and Indian wars. On January 19, 1679, at Stonington, Connecticut, James Yorke II married Deborah Bell, daughter of Thomas Bell. 1. James Yorke III, born 1672. See Yorke-Stanton.
Stanton-Meade
    Joseph Stanton, son of Thomas Stanton, married Hannah Meade, in Westerly, Rhode Island.
    1. Hannah Stanton, married James Yorke III. See Yorke-Stanton.
    Yorke-Stanton
    James Yorke III, born 1672 at Stonington, Connecticut, was married on November 13, 1695 at Westerly, Rhode Island, to Hannah Stanton.
    1. Hannah Yorke II, born March 21, 1697.
    2 Johannah Yorke, born Dec. 31,1699, m. Joseph Larken July 24, 1730.
    3 James Yorke IV, born September 6, 1702. See Yorke-Case.
    4. Anna Yorke, born January 21, 1704.
    5. Edward Yorke, born March 14, 1706.
    6. Stanton Yorke, born March 14, 1708.
    7. Thankful Yorke, born February 26, 1711, married Isaac Peckham.
    8. Joseph Yorke, died before 1759.
    9. Mary Yorke, married Pierce.
    10. Patience Yorke.

Yorke-Case
    James Yorke IV, was born on September 6, 1702 at Stonington, Connecticut, and died before 1759. On January 11, 1727 or 1728 at South Kingstown, he married Elizabeth Case, born c.1706, died March 27, 1784, daughter of William and Elizabeth Case. James Yorke was admitted as a freeman at Westerly, Rhode Island, on March 1, 1727, and became a constable in 1738.
    1. Captain Edward Yorke II, born April 18, 1730 at Westerly, Rhode Island. In Connecticut, in 1751, his first wife Hanna Larkin, daughter of John Larkin of Charlestown, Rhode Island, died and on January 23, 1755, he married Mary Fones. See Yorke-Fones.
    2. Elizabeth Yorke, born February 11, 1732.
    3. Stephen Yorke, born May 24, 1735, at Westerly, Rhode Island, married Mary Bliven, daughter of Samuel Bliven.
    4. Hannah Yorke III, born February 28, 1738, Westerly, married Samuel Barby Jr., January 8, 1761.
    5. James Yorke V, born November 20, 1740, was one of the original grantees of Newport, Nova Scotia, in the Crown grant of July 21, 1761. Newport Farm lot A, 2nd Division No. 6, was drawn jointly in his name and in the name of Daniel Dimock, 24 year old son of Shubael Dimock, grantee at Falmouth in 1761. There is some question whether James Yorke V ever settled on his Newport grant. His name does not appear in early records although his brother Edward Yorke, grantee at Falmouth, attended Newport Township meetings. In 1768, when a return was made regarding the partition of the township, James' lands were shown to be in the possession of Edward.
    6. William Yorke, born January 20, 1742 or 43, in Rhode Island, a 1761 Falmouth grantee, received 500 acres at Falmouth which he sold in 1765, returned to New England, married Anne Peckham, daughter of Isaac Peckham, at Westerly, Rhode Island, on November 15, 1764.
    Yorke-Fones
    Captain Edward Yorke II, was born April 18, 1730 at Westerly, Rhode Island. On January 23, 1755, he married Mary Fones, of the Jamestown County and Colony, whose father, Captain Daniel Fones, was engaged in the very privateering that Yorke was engaged in combatting. Considered to be a violent man, Edward Yorke came to Falmouth, Nova Scotia, in 1760, one of the original grantees, having been a pilot aboard a British armed vessel which coasted along Cobequid Bay to protect the coast and shipping from American privateers. He is believed to have obtained extra land in exchange for services to the British Government as a sea captain. He remained in Nova Scotia and served as a Member of the Legislative Assembly from 1771 to 1775.
    1. Margaret Yorke, born at North Kingston, R. I., May 20,1756.
    2. Stillborn daughter, August 30, 1758, Rhode Island.
    3. James Yorke VI, born North Kingston, Rhode Island, August 30, 1759.
    4. John Yorke, born in Falmouth, N.S., August 17, 1761, died 1761.
    5. Fones Yorke, born August 31, 1762, Falmouth, Nova Scotia, married a Miss Vickery. They lived at Parrsboro.
        5.1 Edward Yorke III, married July 25, 1816, Ann Nancy Hatfield.
        5.2 Stephen Yorke III, married December 1832, Fanny Richards.
        5.3 Daniel Yorke II, married Mary Salter.
        5.4 James Yorke VII, married Rebecca Vickery.
           5.4.1 Maria Yorke, married William Yorke.
          5.4.2 George Yorke, married Margaret Armstrong.
          5.4.3 Charles Yorke, m. October 14, 1859, Caroline Delaney.
          5.4.4 May Yorke, married January 18, 1861, WilliamDelaney.
          5.4.5 John Yorke II, married October 14, 1846, Priscilla.
       5.5 Mary Yorke II.
       5.6 Jane Yorke, married December 17, 1829, Jonathan Vickery.
       5.7 Sarah Yorke II, married 16 November, 1844, Vickery Davison.
       5.8 Amelia Yorke.
       5.9 Eliza Yorke.
       5.10 Ann Yorke.
       5.11 Mercy Yorke, married January 20, 1813, Nathan Holmes.
   6. Stephen Yorke II, born February 12, 1765.
   7. Elizabeth Yorke II, b. June 15, 1767, d. 1836, m. Christopher Armstrong.
   8. Daniel Yorke, born July 25, 1770, died c. 1814, m. 1796 Phoebe Church.
       8.1 William Yorke II, died c. 1845.
       8.2 Eliza Anne Yorke, died November 26, 1857, married December 6, 1831, Benjamin Curry.
       8.3 Amelia Teresa Yorke, born c. 1813-14, died June 7, 1873, married June 18, 1835, Francis A. Kennedy, born 1813, died September 2, 1880, Newport, R.I..
         8.3.1 Phoebe Elizabeth Kennedy b. 1833, d. Nov. 11, 1927.
         8.3.2 Wm Yorke Kennedy, b. 1844, Falm., d. 1921, Vancouver.
         8.3.3 Amelia T. Kennedy, born 1846, died 1911.
   9. Sarah Yorke, born 1772. See Church-Yorke.

Church-Yorke
    On January 18, 1793, Henry Church aged 26, married Sarah Yorke, 21, the ninth and youngest child of Captain Edward Yorke and Mary (Fones) Yorke. Soon thereafter they had two daughters.
   On January 25, 1796, three years after the wedding, Henry was killed in a freak accident on the road from Windsor to Halifax when his sleigh hit a rock. Henry was flung out, and his horses and sleigh ran over him. He was buried in the Church Burying Ground and the accident was recorded in the Township Book of Windsor thus: "The corpse was found on the Halifax road on a Bridge near Mr. Alex Scott's, his sled, loaded with hay having gone over his body. It was examined next morning by Coroner's Inquest, who brot in their verdict of Accidental Death."
   Sarah's two little daughters were assigned to the guardianship of Christopher Armstrong and his wife, who was Sarah's older sister, Elizabeth. Sarah then married Archibald Hamilton. The daughters of Henry and Sarah (Yorke) Church, raised by Elizabeth (Yorke) and Christopher Armstrong, were:
    1. Mary Isabella Church, born 1794, married, April 19, 1815, Benjamin Moir and had ten children. See Moir-Church.
    2. Elizabeth Church, m. John Chambers, Windsor, N.S, Sept. 19, 1817.

Jost-Morasch
    In 1752, at the age of 25, Johann Georg Jost, a locksmith from Strasbourg, Germany, arrived in Halifax on the "Betty." On December 17th, 1753, at St. Johns Anglican Church in Lunenburg, he married Susanna Catherine Morasch, born 1735, daughter of Johann Michael Morasch, another European Protestant, who had arrived on the Murdoch in 1751. Johann Michael Morasch was a native of Klein Henbrach in the Principality of Lowenstein-Wertheim and was listed in Lunenburg under the name "Haun" but was in fact a Morasch who was one of a family group all going under the general name "Haun". They were among the Lunenburg pioneers, with the Lässles and Wentzells.
    Johann Georg Jost was one of the fifteen at Lunenburg held to be responsible for the insurrection of December 1753. By 1763 he was living in Halifax where, on June 7, 1765, he received a land grant at Dutch Village. He died in June, 1775 at the age of 49, and was buried at old St. George's Cemetery, Halifax.
   Susanna Catherine (Morasch) Jost died April 5, 1811, and was buried beside Johann Georg Jost, though after he died she had remarried. The children of Susanna Catherine and Johann Georg Jost were:
    1. John Michael Jost.
    2. George Frederick Jost.
    3. William Jost.
    4. Andrew Jost.
    5. Jonathan Jost.
    6. Jacob Jost.
    7. Catherine Barbara Jost, born in 1765, married Alexander Moir. See Moir-Jost.
    8. Mary Sophia Jost.
    9. Elizabeth Jost.

Moir-Murray Robert Moir of Aberdeenshire, Scotland, married Elizabeth Murray, and settled at Ormiston, East Lothian, Scotland.
    1. Robert Moir, vintner, born in 1761, died February 24, 1817 at Musselburgh, Inveresk, Scotland, and is buried in Dalkeith Cemetery. He married Elizabeth MacBeth of Dalkeith, who was born in 1761, and died at Mill Hill, Inveresk, September 9, 1842. They had four children:
       1.1 Margaret Charteris Moir, born 1797, died 1849.
       1.2 David MacBeth Moir "Delta Δ," physician and surgeon at 9 High Street, Musselburgh, was born January 2, 1798. He died July 6, 1851 at Dumfries where everyone in town, and large contingents from Edinburgh, turned out for the funeral. He married Catherine Elizabeth Bell of Leith on June 8, 1828 at Inveresk. .
    On a memorable visit of Queen Victoria and Prince Albert to Edinburgh, September 3, 1842, the royal entourage included Royal Archers surrounding the Queen's carriage and Dragoons parading before and after them. This parade had accompanied the Queen from Hollyrood Palace up the Canongate and High Street to the Cross, where the keys of the city were presented to her by the Lord Provost, on up to Edinburgh Castle, back down High Street to the Mound, to Princes Street, Queensferry Street and Dalmeny Park. At the corner of the Mound and Princes Street the spectators' scaffolding collapsed and Dr. David MacBeth Moir was among the physicians who attended the forty-two injured..
    A renowned antiquarian, archaeologist, poet, humorist, medical historian and compulsive writer using the pen name Δ Delta, David MacBeth Moir was tall, fair, pleasant, with sandy hair and grey twinkling eyes, a steadfast Tory and supporter of the Church of Scotland.
    A friend of novelist John Galt who made his name in both Britain and in Canada, David MacBeth Moir was a lecturer at Edinburgh University on both literature and advanced medical subjects. His most famous novel, the facetious story of Mansie Wauch, the definitive record of the life and times of rural Scotland in the early 19th century, could be taken as a biography of his grandfather, David MacBeth.
    A tall statue of David MacBeth Moir stands in themall at Musselburgh, erected in 1898, the centennial of his birth, by a group of the most famous literary men of the 19th century. The inscription reads: "In memory of David MacBeth Moir Ć Beloved as a man Honoured as a citizen Esteemed as a physician and Celebrated as a poet Born 5th January 1798 Died 6th July 1851".
    He was referred to as "the amiable Delta". Eleven children were born to David MacBeth and Catherine Elizabeth (Bell) Moir:
            1.2.1 Elizabeth Catherine Moir, born 1830, died 1904, married Thomas R. Scott M.D. who became a partner with Dr. David MacBeth Moir and later took over his practice.
            1.2.2 Robert Moir, born 1831, house surgeon, Royal Infirmary, Edinburgh, served in the Indian Medical Service.
            1.2.3 Charles Bell Moir, born 1833, died 1838. His death inspired his father's best known poem "Casa Wappy".
            1.2.4 David MacBeth Moir II, born 1835, died 1839.
            1.2.5 William Blackwood Moir, born 1836, died 1838.
            1.2.6 Catherine Younghusband Moir, b.1838, m. General T. Orr.
            1.2.7 Anne Mary Moir, born 1840, married Rev. William Milligan D.D., professor of Divinity, Aberdeen University.
            1.2.8 Jane Orr Moir, born 1841, married A. Ogilvie Spence.
            1.2.9 John Wilson Moir, born 1843.
            1.2.10 Emily Robertson Moir, b. April 6,1845, m.Chas Duncan.
            1.2.11 Oswald Bell Moir, born August 5, 1847.
        1.3. Hugh Ross Moir, born 1800, died 1852.
        1.4. Charles Scott Moir, born 1804, died 1858, a tea, wine and spirit merchant in Musselburgh.
    2. John Moir, the second son of Robert Moir. See Moir-Jost.

Moir-Jost
    John Alexander Moir, sometimes listed simply as John Moir, disappeared from the records in Scotland. Known in Halifax as Alexander Moir, he appears on His Majesty's Dockyard Halifax payroll, of 1784, as recorded in the Public Records Office in Kew, England. We believe that Alexander Moir of Halifax and John Moir of Musselburgh, Scotland, were one and the same. Documentary proof has not been found to support the connection, but the following reasoning leads to it.
    * Halifax newspapers reported the death, on February 24, 1817, of Robert Moir, vintner, age 55, at Musselburgh, Scotland. He was therefore close in age to Alexander, and since the item must have been placed in the Halifax papers by some member of the large Moir family in Halifax, we concluded that Robert was related. Born in 1761, Robert Moir aged closely with our Alexander Moir, so was probably a brother. * Beth Moir Leslie told her children that the Halifax Moirs were related to a famous Scottish writer named Moir. Dr. David MacBeth Moir, son of Robert the Musselburgh vintner, fits that description perfectly.
    * Robert Moir's second son listed as John, could easily have been John Alexander, and that possibility is reinforcedwhen:
    * Our Alexander in Halifax named his first son Robert.
    * And his son Benjamin named his eldest son John Alexander.
The Scottish formula for the naming of children required the firstborn male to be named for his paternal grandfather. The naming of Alexander's son "Robert", and of Benjamin's son "John Alexander", strongly suggests that Alexander's father was Robert and that Benjamin's father was John Alexander.
    Taking these factors together indicates a strong probability that this Scottish family was the source of our Halifax Moirs.
    Alexander Moir later became an armourer with H.M. Ordnance in Halifax. On April 3, 1787 he married Catherine Barbara Jost, born 1765, died 1865. Alexander Moir died in 1820 without leaving a will. His widow Barbara, sometimes spelled Barbera or Barbary, was granted letters of administration. Of strong German stock, Catherine Barbara (Jost) Moir lived 99 years and 9 months and was reported to have died of old age, having never been ill a day in her life.
    1.Robert Moir, born 1787, confectioner, of 98 Grafton Street, Halifax, died June 18, 1819.
    2. Ann Moir, born January 7, 1788.
    3. John Moir, born October 4, 1789.
    4. Benjamin Moir, born April 24, 1792, died June 1, 1845. SeeMoir-Church.
    5. Catherine Moir, born May 20, 1795, married James Sutherland, a shoemaker, September 10, 1816.
    6. William Moir, born June 30, 1797, was employed at H.M. Ordinance, Halifax, Nova Scotia.
    7. Mary Ann Moir, born January 17, 1800.
    8. Mary Elizabeth Moir, b. Feb/ 6, 1803, d. Jan. 9, 1893, m. Samuel Cook, (1800-1852) on Sep. 9, 1830. He was a sailmaker at H.M. Dockyard, Halifax. They had six children - not listed..

Moir-Church
    Benjamin Moir was a miller and a baker in Halifax. His name continued to be used in the business throughout the Maritimes by descendants who produced "Ben's Bread." The present owners of the company still use a likeness of the original Ben Moir wearing a chef's hat as their trademark which appears on every Ben's Bread wrapper. Benjamin Moir was the founder of the Moir's Bread and Cake Factory at the corner of Duke and Brunswick in Halifax, supplying the military garrison and also making door to door deliveries. On April 20, 1815, he married Mary Isabella Church
    1. John Alexander Moir II, born February 18, 1816, died January 7, 1856, first married Elizabeth. John and Elizabeth had five children:
        1.1 William Moir II, born October 29, 1840, died August 20, 1846.
       1.2 Isabel Moir, born June 19, 1844.
       1.3 Laliah Jane Moir, born December 26, 1845, died Nov. 23, 1846.
       1.4 William Swarbrick Moir, a twin, born December 13, 1847, a baker, married Mary, born 1848.
            1.4.1 Ella Moir, born 1870.
       1.5 Henry Moir, a twin, born December 13, 1847.
John Alexander Moir's second wife was Priscilla Wing. They had four children:
       1.6 Emma Moira Moir, born December 9, 1850.
       1.7 Margaretta Moir, born November 12, 1852.
       1.8 John Alexander Moir III, born November 16, 1854.
       1.9 Isabel Moir II, married John Archibald, son of William Archibald of Musquodoboit.
           1.9.1 Howard Moir Archibald, architect, born January 18, 1884, St Johns, Newfoundland.
           1.9.2 Louise Victoria Archibald, born Feb. 18, 1897, Montreal.
    2. Anne Moir, born March 10, 1818, died June 4, 1847. On September 13, 1845 she married Q.M.S. George Swarbrick of the Rifle Brigade.
        2.1 Isabel Swarbrick, died aged 9 days.
    3. Benjamin Moir II, born April 21, 1820, died aged 30.
    4. William Church Moir, born May 2, 1822, died July 5, 1896 at his home, Willow Park, Halifax, buried at Camp Hill Cemetery, Halifax. See Moir-Ward.
    5. Mary Isabella Moir, born 1824, died June 24, 1842.
    6. James R.E. Moir, born 1832, died February 13, 1833.
    7. Edward Moir, born 1839, died January 10, 1844.
    8. Henry Moir II, a piano manufacturer who built the first piano made in Nova Scotia, went to the U.S.A. during the Civil War. Upon his return to Halifax, Henry Moir, his brother George Moir, and nephew Charles Moir, eventually realized that the local people preferred to import pianos from abroad at great expense, rather than buy the far superior locally made pianos. The Moirs closed down in Halifax and moved their piano manufacturing plant to the States, where they prospered.
    9. George Moir, piano manufacturer, married Adeline Phinney, went to the States, then retired in Truro, where he died in 1892.
        9.1 Charles C. Moir, music teacher, piano dealer, of 830 Massachusetts Ave, Cambridge, Massachusetts, married in 1909 to Laura Lamprey of New Hampshire. They had a child born in 1911.
    10. James Moir, who died in 1877 in Colorado.

King-Kilburn
    Robert King Sr. of North Allerton, Cumberland County, England, was born in 1733 and died in 1810. He married a Miss Kilburn and they had four children:
    1. John King, born 1758, died 1833.
    2. Robert King II, born 1762, died 1837. See King-Cochran.
    3. Hannah King, married a Smith.
    4. Thomas King.
Robert King Sr's wife died in England and he arrived in Canada in 1770, a widower with four children. They settled on a farm at Windsor Forks, Hants County, Nova Scotia.

King-Cochran
Robert King II, b. in 1762, d. in 1837, was a farmer at Windsor Forks, also kept an inn. He married Nancey Cochran, daughter of George Cochran and Betsy (Smith) Cochran.
    1. Robert King III, b. Oct. 1791, d. March 10, 1856, studied at Kings College, Windsor, became a teacher, highly regarded for his ability in mathematics, m. Nancy Redden, Feb. 5, 1820.
       1.1 Jane King, schoolmistress at Dover, Westmorland County, New Brunswick. In 1851 she married William Murray Dobson.
       1.2 Ann King, born 1826, died 1920, a teacher, married M. N. Steeves and lived at Beaumont, New Brunswick.
       1.3 James King.
       1.4 William King, teacher at Sackville, New Brunswick.
Robert King III's second wife was Nancy or Ann Goodwin Farrow. Their ten children:
    2. George King, born August 11, 1793.
    3. Mary King, born April 19, 1795, married a Bacon.
    4. Elizabeth King, born September 8, 1797, married James Ward and they kept an inn, as her parents had done. See Ward-King.
    5. John King, born August 12, 1799, died September 7, 1887, married Emma Crowell. His second wife was Maria, born 1818, who died September 14, 1887, one week after the death of her husband.
    6. Margaret King, born March 2, 1801, married a Mr. Moir.
    7. Ann King, born Dec. 9, 1802, d. 1861, m. John Daly Redden,1793-1883.
    8. W. King, born December 8, 1804.
    9. James King, born December 6, 1806, married Betsy Palmer.
    10. Jane King, born November 2, 1809, married Joseph Cochran.
    11. Eleanor King, born November 3, 1811, married George Lynch.
Nancy (Cochran) King died soon after the birth of her tenth child.
    On September 29, 1813, at St George's Church, Windsor, Rev. W. Cochran performed the marriage of Robert King II to Elizabeth Lucy Trenholm, daughter of Matthew and Catherine (Miller) Trenholm of Windsor. With Elizabeth, Robert King II had seven more children:
    12. Catherine King, born January 17, 1815, married James Tucker who was born February 3, 1814 at Yealmpton, Devonshire, England, and died 1899 in Nova Scotia. James Tucker had come to Prince Edward Island around 1832 on the barque Wexford, and thence to Nova Scotia where he settled in Parrsboro. James Tucker was the son of Elias Tucker and Sarah (Waltars) Tucker who were married in 1809 at Yealmpton.
    13. Hannah King, born August 15, 1816, died November 17, 1891, married first Edward Robinson, then a Mr. Thompson.
    14. Henry King, born October 6, 1819, married Eleanor Elizabeth Hamilton.
    15. Susan King, born July 17, 1823, married Elrick Schnare.
    16. William Palmer King, born June 11, 1824, married Maria Lawlor.
    17. Sarah King, born March 24, 1829, m. Llewellyn Curry.
    18. Edward King, born November 13, 1832, m. Isabelle Davis.
    There are also believed to have been three other children whose names we can not find.

Ward-King
James Ward, (whose mother's maiden name was O'Blenus), was born April 22, 1789, died January 23, 1878, married Elizabeth King of Windsor Forks, Hants County, Nova Scotia, by licence on March 6, 1817, in the Parish of Christ Church, Windsor, Hants County, by Rev. Charles Porter D.D., president of Kings College, Windsor. Elizabeth King was born September 8, 1797, and died at Bedford, September 14, 1880. They kept an inn called Ten Mile House, ten miles from Halifax on the Windsor Highway, at Bedford, which was at that time called Sackville.
    There was another Ward whose given names were "James Increase" and who has occasionally been confused with our James Ward. James Increase Ward was also an inn keeper, at nearby Three Mile House, Fairfield, Nova Scotia. His wife was Abigail. On Nov. 17, 1839, when Abigail was 43 years old, she and her five children, James, 20, Thomas, 19, Olivias, 13, Amy, 10, and Matthew, 8, were all baptised at St. George's Anglican Church in Halifax. This evidence proves beyond any doubt that Increase Ward was not our ancestor, though he may well have been a close relative. It is held by some family members that our James Ward did have a middle name and that it was indeed Increase, although we have found no documents to confirm this. Increase, however, was not an unusual name in this family, and was occasionally given to Wards born in New England in the 17th century.
    James Ward acquired the Ten Mile House in 1850. It became a popular stopping place where food and drink were served, people could stay the night, and fresh horses were provided for the coaches. A frequent guest was Joseph Howe, editor of the Novascotian, and later Premier, Federal Minister, and Lieutenant Governor, who won for Canadians the right of freedom of the press. The building is the sole remaining example of a stagecoach inn of the 18th century in the Halifax metropolitan area. It was maintained as an historic site for many years after it was closed as an inn, and then it was used as a local museum and craft house. It has recently been moved back, away from the highway, to make room for a gas station and then became an office building.
    James Ward's obituary in the January 25, 1878 Morning Chronicle described him as, "The genial host of Ten Mile House at Sackville, one of the oldest magistrates in the County of Halifax, age 86, former keeper of South County market in Halifax." James Ward and Elizabeth (King) Ward had 13 children.
    1. Agnes Ward, born October 7, 1818, baptised June 24, 1819 at Windsor by Rev. W.C. King of Christ Church. Her father, James Ward, was recorded on the baptismal certificate as a husbandman.
    2. Robert Ward, born February 7, 1820.
    3. Mary Elizabeth Ward, born November 17, 1822.
    4. Rhoda Ward, born Feb. 7, 1823, married David Ellis Dec. 27, 1845.
    5. Matilda Ward, born March 24, 1825, died 1913, married November 11, 1850 to Jim (William) Hanson, Falmouth, a farmer, born 1815, died December 18, 1891.
        5.1 Maria Hanson, died young.
        5.2 George Hanson, born 1852, died June 28, 1873 at Falmouth.
        5.3 Bessie Hanson, born 1854, married Steele of California.
        5.4 Harriett E. Hanson, born 1859, died 1951, was the matron at Victoria General Hospital, Halifax.
        5.5 Maggie Hanson.
        5.6 James Robert Hanson, 1865-1943.
        5.7 Harry Hanson, born 1868, who borrowed $5 for passage on the Eastern Steamship Line to Boston, got a job as a tram operator, worked his way up through the ranks, and eventually became president of the Boston and Middlesex Street Railway Company.
    6. Martha Jane Ward, born November 24, 1826.
    7. James Ward II, born May 24, 1828, died January 14, 1837.
    8. Sarah Ward, born February 27, 1830, died October 15, 1906, married Henry Redden, born September. 24, 1821.
    9. Rebeca Ellen Ward, born March 14, 1832, married William Ellis. They brought up and provided the education for her husband's nephew, William S. Fielding, who became editor of the Halifax Chronicle, Premier of Nova Scotia, and Federal Minister of Finance.
    10. Maria Ward, born at Windsor, April 30, 1833, died May 6, 1888, married William Church Moir of Halifax at Bedford February 7, 1852. See Moir-Ward.
    11. Susan Harriet Ward, b. April 20, 1835, d. July 24, 1859, m. a Crandel.
        11.1 Harriet Ward Crandel, died July 25, 1859.
    12. James Edmon Crawley Ward, born April 27, 1838.
    13. Rachel Amelia Ward. On August 29, 1865, she married William Reid, , wealthy merchant, founder of the Halifax Curling Club, son of Adam Reid of Dumfrieshire, Scotland. A fundamentalist Baptist, Rachel Amelia (Ward) Reid divorced William Reid because he liked other women and Scotch whiskey. It was one of the first divorces granted in Nova Scotia. Amelia persuaded her father to give up selling booze and to sell the inn. Amelia became chief housekeeper of Victoria General Hospital in Halifax. When James Ward died he left all his real and personal property to her and made William Reid an Executor.
        13.1 William Edgar Reid, born December 7, 1869, married Catherine Frances Ward at Cambridge or Sowerville, Massachusetts, on April 28, 1895. She died March 22, 1909 at Medfield, Mass.
            13.1.1 Bessie Ward Reid, born June 8, 1896.
            13.1.2 Edgar Arthur Reid, born August 10, 1898.
        13.2 Ann Wilson Reid, born April 21, 1871, died May 12, 1871.
        13.3 Bessie Amelia Reid, (Minnie), born March 25, 1876, was married September 25, 1900, to Dr. Angus Morton who had a medical practice in Bedford. Educated at Halifax Ladies College and Acadia Seminary in elocution and drama, Minnie Morton was also able to help in her husband's doctoring. One of the many babies she delivered was her cousin James Ward Moir's granddaughter, Rosaleen Leslie, later Dickson.
            13.3.1 Allan Reid Morton, born December 4, 1901.
            13.3.2 Arthur Blenus Morton, born November 26, 1903.
            13.3.3 John McLeod Morton, born January 8, 1906, a chemist. During World War II he taught navigation in the British Commonwealth Air Training Plan and after the war became a Chemistry professor at Carleton University, Ottawa. He secured a pilot's license at the age of 60 and was a keen radio amateur. He died at Ottawa in 1988.
            13.3.4 Ralph Sedley (Kelly) Morton, born 1908 died October 16, 1988. Ralph graduated in Arts and in Law from Dalhousie University, Halifax, and also from the London (England) University school of journalism. His first job was at the Halifax Herald in 1932. From 1934 to 1939 he was with Associated Press. In 1936 he was the first reporter on the scene at the Moose River Mine disaster and played an historic role there when he broadcast, live by radio, the first and all later conversations with the three men trapped below ground. On July 27, 1938, he married another noted jounalist, Ruth Macaulay.
    In New York in 1939, Ralph Morton became managing editor of The Protestant, an influential magazine published by Kenneth Leslie. In 1941 he returned to Associated Press as executive news editor for the A.P. world service in New York. In 1945 he was a war correspondent in the Far East and then, until 1948 was A.P. bureau chief for the South West Pacific, based in Sydney, Australia. From 1948 to 1954 he was foreign A.P. desk editor in New York and lectured at the Columbia University School of Journalism. In 1954, Ralph and Ruth Morton bought the Dartmouth Free Press, turned it into a large circulation newspaper, modernized the plant, and sold it in 1968. From 1970 to 1978 Ralph was editor of the Nova Scotia Hansard.
    Many of his memoirs are included in his book entitled "Behind the Headlines." Ralph and Ruth Morton lived in Halifax and summered at Rose Bank, their beautiful Heritage Home in Musquodoboit Harbour, Nova Scotia. They had two daughters, Maura and Jill, and five grandchildren.
       13.3.5 Jean Isobel Morton, born May 14, 1911, married W.N. Brittain of St John, New Brunswick.
        13.3.6 Angus McDonald Morton, b. July 9, 1916, died an infant.

Moir-Ward
    William Church Moir was a miller, as was his father. He married Maria Ward at Bedford on February 7, 1852. They lived at 48 Morris Street, Halifax, where Maria died May 6, 1888. William Church Moir and Maria (Ward) Moir are both buried at Camp Hill Cemetery, Halifax. William Church Moir operated his business, Moir, Son and Co. as a sole proprietorship and his will provided that the business was to be continued by his son, James Ward Moir, to whom he left half of his assets remaining after a $10,000 bequest to his daughter Annie Isabella. The other half of his remaining assets was left in equal shares to his sons William Church Moir Jr., Charles Benjamin Moir and Harry Serrell Moir. The will also provided that for a period of two years after his death salaries paid by the business to his four sons were not to exceed: James $24 per week, William and Charles $15 per week each, Harry $12 per week.
    1. Jessie Moir, born April 28, 1853, died April 5, 1854.
    2. William King Moir, born May 30, 1854, died June 10, 1855.
    3. James Ward Moir, born September 23, 1855, died at Fletcher, North Carolina, August 2, 1941, en route from Halifax, Nova Scotia to St Petersburg, Florida. See Moir-Archibald.
    4. Annie Isabella Moir, born October 11, 1857, d. 1944, aged 87, in Halifax.
    5. William Church Moir Jr., born May 6, 1859, died January 10, 1937, married Oct. 22, 1890 to Annjean MacCullough, born July 14, 1865.
        5.1 Ernest McCullough Moir, born September 5, 1891, married Lydia H. Heckman, served in World War I as a Lieutenant in the Royal Flying Corps Coastal Command, based in England. He was a Christian Scientist, a great curler, Vice Pres of Moir's Limited, died February 8, 1958.
            5.2 Waldo Clarence Moir, born April 6, 1893, married Mildred La Vaughan Foster, born September 4, 1898.
           5.2.1 Sylvia Foster Moir, born March 23, 1924.
           5.2.2 Catherine Susanne Moir, born August 29, 1925.
        5.3 Marjorie Jean Moir, born April 26,1895, went to Sherbrooke, Que.
       5.4 Mary Church Moir, born April 18, 1903, married a Sawyer.
           5.4.1 Douglas E. Sawyer.
            5.4.2 J. Bernal Sawyer.
       5.5 Wm Franklyn Moir, b. March 15, 1905, d. Sept. 28,1918, Boston.
    6. Henry Havelock Moir, born August 25, 1860, died August 21, 1861.
    7. Edward Moir, born August 27, 1862, died September 13, 1862.
    8. Maud Ella Moir, born March 13, 1868, died November 27, 1952, married William Edward Boggs on September 30, 1890. William was born in Sydney, Cape Breton, July 24, 1867, graduated from Acadia with a B.A. in 1887, from McMaster University with a Bachelors Degree in Theology in 1890, and like his father, was a Baptist Missionary. W.E. Boggs compiled a Genealogical Record of the Boggs Family in 1916 tracing back to Ezekiel Boggs, through James Boggs, Charles Boggs, William Fraser Boggs, and William Bambrick Boggs. The children of William Edward and Maud Ella (Moir) Boggs were:
        8.1 Nellie Boggs born in South India July 30, 1891, died at Guntur, India, of typhoid, September 29, 1901.
        8.2 Lilian Bishop Boggs, born in South India October 29, 1892, obtained a BSc from Denison U. in 1915.
        8.3 Edward Carey Boggs, born South India June 17, 1894.
        8.4 Bertha Maud Boggs, born South India February 16, 1896.
        8.5 Mary Elizabeth Boggs, born South India May 21, 1901.
   9. Charles Benjamin Moir, born October 23, 1869, died February 28, 1935, married Blanche May Currie, born January 17, 1870.
        9.1 Robert Currie Moir, born August 7, 1896, died Nov. 20, 1933, married September 24, 1925, to Julia Elspeth Butler, born July 6, 1901, a daughter of Allan Rutherford Butler.
            9.1.1 Nancy May Moir, born November 18, 1926.
        9.2 Anna Kathleen Moir (Kitty), born April 11, 1898, married August 6, 1919 to Edward William Hollingum who was born March 13, 1896. They lived in Montreal West and had two sons.
        9.3 Charles Benjamin Moir II, born Jan. 4,1900, married Lillian Laura Hill, daughter of Wm George Hill of Truro, and Emily Harriett (Russell) Hill of Newfoundland.
            9.3.1 Shirley Blanche Moir, born February 10, 1925.
            9.3.2 Lilian Barbara Moir, twin born March 10, 1927.
            9.3.3 Elizabeth Madeleine Moir, twin, born March 10, 1927.
        9.4 Eleanor Mae Moir (Nellie), born Aug. 25, 1901. On February 25, 1928 she married Wilfred Eckersley Butler whom she divorced. She was for many years the personal assistant to Jean Lallemand, president of Lallemand Yeast Co. of Montreal, Quebec.
        9.5 Ethel Margaret Moir, born January 3,1905, married Ellsworth Bartlett Boyd, June 20, 1928.
            9.5.1 Blanche Mae Boyd, born April 8, 1929.
            9.5.2 Beverley Ann Boyd, born May 28, 1932.
   10. Harry Serrell Moir, born October 22, 1871, died sometime between 1944 and 1952, married Louise Florence MacCullough.
        10.1 Ward Washington Moir, born February 20, 1919, lives in British Columbia, Canada.

Archibald
    From 1567 to 1625 King James VI reigned in Scotland, and from 1603 to 1625 he ruled England as James I. In Northern Ireland he banished the Roman Catholic Earls of Ulster and replaced them with Protestant Scottish "undertakers," later referred to as Ulster Scotsmen. The province of Ulster constitutes a quarter of Ireland and includes the nine northern counties of Antrim, Down, Armagh, Londonderry (formerly Coleraine), Tyrone, Monaghan, Donegal, Fermanagh and Cavan. Migration of the Ulster Scots from Northern Ireland to America began in 1636. By the late 18th century a third of the population of the nine counties had crossed the Atlantic, settling in New England, Pennsylvania, New York, Virginia and the Carolinas. Among the migrants were the Archibalds.
    In 1757, David Archibald arrived in Londonderry, New Hampshire from Ireland, with a large family. On December 13, 1762, he sailed to Truro, Nova Scotia, in his own ship, accompanied his by children, their spouses, and his grandchildren, numbering 42 persons in all. They had come to Nova Scotia to take up land on the Truro grant, made available to them by the Lords of Trade and Plantation of England, following the 1755 deportation of the Acadian French settlers who had occupied the land for over a century.
    The 50,000 acre Truro grant occupied a tract of land beginning at a creek 1/2 mile up Salmon River on the north side, and running east 4 miles, thence south 6 1/4 miles, south 87Ľ west, 12 1/4 miles to the Shubenacadie River, thence, bounded by said river and Cobequid Bay, to the first mentioned boundary. The grant deed was signed by Montague Wilmot, Captain General and Commander in Chief of the Province of Nova Scotia under date of October 31, 1765, and registered August 12, 1766.
    Many of David Archibald's descendants were elected Members of the Nova Scotia House of Assembly including S.G.W. Archibald, elected Member for Halifax in 1806 and Speaker of the House in 1827, S.G.W.'s son, Charles Dickson Archibald, who represented Truro from 1826 to 1829, and Alexander L. Archibald, who represented Truro from 1830 to 1842 and from 1846 to 1851. David Archibald's children were:
    1. David Archibald II, born at Londonderry, Ireland, September 20, 1717, died about 1795. He was the first Justice of the Peace in Truro and was Truro Township's first representative in Parliament, sitting from June 5, 1766 until 1769. He lived on his grant on the north side of Salmon River where his home stood on Bible Hill. On May 19, 1741, he married Elizabeth Elliott, born in Northern Ireland June 10, 1720, and who died October 19, 1791.
       1.1 Samuel Archibald II, born November 11, 1742, married c.1766, to Rachel Duncan of Londonderry, Ireland, served as Member from Truro in the Nova Scotia House of Assembly from 1775 to 1779.
    In 1777, during the American Revolutionary War, two Justices of the Peace were dispatched from Halifax to obtain oaths of allegiance to King George III from the residents of Truro, Onslow, and Londonderry, most of whom had arrived from New England within 20 years. The two J.P.s succeeded in securing only five oaths of allegiance.
    At the next sitting of the Nova Scotia House of Assembly, Samuel Archibald II, representative from Truro, as well as those from Onslow and Londonderry, being suspected of disloyalty, were not allowed to take their seats. Samuel Archibald II died in the West Indies in 1779.
        1.2 Robert Archibald, born January 22, 1745, was a grantee, with his brother Samuel Archibald II, in the Township of Londonderry, Nova Scotia. They exchanged farms with Captain John Morrison and William Corbet of Truro. On April 2, 1762, Robert Archibald married Hannah Blair of Onslow, Nova Scotia, daughter of William Blair and Jane (Barnes) Blair.
            1.2.1 Margaret Price Archibald, born at Truro on September 18, 1771, married in 1797 to her cousin Hugh Archibald (1.3.1), son of John Archibald of Musquodoboit.
        1.3 John Archibald, b. Aug. 18, 1747, m. June 2, 1760, Alice Moor.
            1.3.1 Hugh Archibald, born December 1, 1773, married his cousin Margaret Price Archibald (1.2.1) in 1797.
        1.4 Margaret Archibald, b. Dec. 15, 1749, second wife of John Savage.
            1.4.1 David Savage, m. Elizabeth Brydon. Went to U.S in 1800.
        1.5 James Archibald II, born April 19, 1754. In 1780 he went to the West Indies to investigate the death of his brother, Samuel Archibald II, and was never heard from again although a later visitor in that area reported that an Archibald was living there.
        1.6 Thomas Archibald II, born May 17, 1756, graduated at Dartmouth University, New Hampshire, 1783, ordained in the ministry,1789.
        1.7 David Archibald IV, born in Londonderry, New Hampshire, September 27, 1758, married January 29, 1788, Sarah Archibald (Archibald-Taylor 1.1) eldest daughter of his cousin Matthew Archibald and Janet (Fisher) Archibald. Sarah Archibald died in 1797, and in 1799 David Archibald IV married Hannah Blanchard. In 1815 he acquired property where Sherbrooke, Nova Scotia, now stands, and set up a lumber mill there.
   2. Samuel Archibald, born in Ireland, 1719, died July 15, 1774. See Archibald-Taylor.
   3. James Archibald, of Middle Stewiack, born c.1721, married in New Hampshire. He was one of the Truro grantees.
        3.1 Rebecca Archibald.
        3.2 Hannah Archibald, first married John Cummings, then her cousin John Archibald II (Archibald-Taylor 2.) son of Samuel Archibald and Eleanor (Taylor) Archibald,.
        3.3 Elizabeth Archibald II.
        3.4 David Archibald VI, was married in 1798 to Rachel Archibald (6.1.1) daughter of his cousin John Archibald II.
    4. Thomas Archibald, a Truro grantee, born 1723, died June 27, 1796, married Janet Orr in 1757. Thomas Archibald was a school teacher at Truro for about 25 years, Captain of Militia, and later was Registrar and Prothonotary of the Supreme Court.
        4.1 John (Long John) Archibald III, of Upper Stewiack.
        4.2 David Archibald V.
        4.3 William Archibald.
        4.4 Margaret Archibald III, married her cousin Samuel Archibald III (Archibald-Taylor 10) son of Samuel Archibald and Eleanor (Taylor) Archibald .
        4.5 Eleanor Archibald II.
        4.6 Janet Archibald II.
        4.7 Elizabeth Archibald IV.
        4.8 Martha Archibald III.
        4.9 Rachel Archibald, married George Dill, May 3, 1804. Janet (Orr) Archibald died March 13, 1784. Thomas Archibald then married Elizabeth Lang, widow of a Mr. Faulkner.
    5. Elizabeth Archibald, married Matthew Taylor Sr.
        5.1 John Taylor, m. his cousin Nancy Archibald (Archibald-Taylor 6.), born 1756, daughter of Samuel and Eleanor (Taylor) Archibald.
    6. Eleanor Archibald, married William Fisher.
        6.1 Margaret Fisher, born 1747, died May 12, 1809, was the first wife of her cousin John Archibald II (Archibald-Taylor 2.), son of Samuel Archibald and Eleanor (Taylor).
            6.1.1 Rachel Archibald m. her father's cousin, David Archibald VI.
    7. Martha Archibald, married Samson Moore.

Archibald-Taylor
    Samuel Archibald, born in Northern Ireland in 1719, died July 15, 1774 at Truro, was one of the original December 13, 1762 Truro grantees, ande one of the first elders of the Presbyterian congregation of Truro. Around 1743, Samuel Archibald married Eleanor Taylor, born 1724 in Northern Ireland, died May 1, 1781, in Truro.
   1. Matthew (Pious) Archibald, born 1745, died January 18, 1820, married in 1767 in New England to Janet Fisher, born in New Hampshire 1750, died March 5, 1843, the daughter of Samuel Fisher and Sarah (Taylor) Fisher. Matthew (Pious) Archibald and his wife Janet (Fisher) Archibald lived at Bible Hill, (Truro) Nova Scotia. He was the Member for Truro in the Nova Scotia House of Assembly from 1785 to 1798.
        1.1 Sarah Archibald II, was the first wife of her father's cousin, David Archibald IV (Archibald 1.7).
   2. John Archibald II, born in Ireland, 1747, died October 15, 1813, married March 4, 1772 his cousin Margaret Fisher (Archibald 6.1), born 1747, daughter of William Fisher and Eleanor (Archibald) Fisher. Margaret (Fisher) Archibald died May 12, 1809 and John Archibald II married the widow of John Cummings, his cousin, Hannah (Archibald) Cummings (Archibald 3.2), daughter of Colchester grantee, James Archibald.
   3. Janet Archibald, born in Ireland, 1750, died June 10, 1811, married grantee John Hingley. They had seven sons and four daughters.
   4. David Archibald III, born in Londonderry, Ireland in 1752, died September 19, 1818. See Archibald-Miller.
   5. James Archibald III, born Ireland, 1754, died June 13, 1828, married Feb. 25, 1779 to Rebecca Barnhill of Chicagnoise, b. 1763, d. October 8, 1818, daughter of John Barnhill and Letitia (Deyarmond) Barnhill. James Archibald III and Rebecca (Barnhill) had 7 sons and 4 daughters.
   6. Nancy Archibald, born in Ireland, 1756, married her cousin, John Taylor (Archibald 5.1), son of Matthew and Elizabeth (Archibald) Taylor. Nancy (Archibald) and John Taylor had four sons and six daughters.
   7. Robert Archibald II, born Ireland, 1758, speech and hearing impaired, died June 3, 1794. Robert lived with the family of his brother, David.
   8. Margaret Archibald II, born in New Hampshire in 1759, lived at The Interval, Salmon River, m. David Nelson, Nove. 28, 1775, and had 4 sons and 2 daughters. He died August 28, 1788 and Margaret Archibald II married Jeremiah Murphy in June, 1789, and had two more sons.
   9. Martha Archibald II, born 1760 in New Hampshire, married John Pratt. They lived in Stewiack, and had five sons and three daughters.
   10. Samuel Archibald III, known as Lame Samuel, born in New Hampshire in 1762, married January 13, 1790, to his cousin Margaret Archibald III (Archibald 3.2), daughter of Thomas and Janet Archibald.
   11. Elizabeth Archibald III, born January 14, 1764, presumably in Truro.
   12. Eleanor Archibald III, born January 23, 1768, moved to the U.S., married Robert Morrison. They had two sons and three daughters.

Miller-Anderson
    Alexander Miller emigrated from Ireland to New England in 1718, thence to Truro where his wife died in 1760. They were among the Truro grantees. His son Alexander Miller II, born in 1725, also a Truro grantee, married Nancy Anderson, of New England, in 1749. Alexander Miller II died April 9, 1791 and his wife, Nancy (Anderson) Miller died March 28, 1807. Their eldest daughter was: 1. Jane Miller, died November 28, 1824. See Archibald-Miller.

Archibald-Miller
    David Archibald III, born in Ireland in 1752, came to Nova Scotia as one of the grantees when he was ten years old, became a farmer and mill operator, died September 19, 1818, following the amputation of his leg. He was buried at Middle River, Pictou. On December 1, 1778, David Archibald III married Jane Miller, who died November 28, 1824 and was buried beside him. . They lived in Kemptown, Nova Scotia, where he built his sawmill.
    1. Alexander Miller Archibald, born August 14, 1779, died August 8, 1857, married Janet Clark of West River, Pictou, on September 24, 1802. Janet d. May 3, 1855, aged 78. They had seven sons and two daughters.
    2. Eleanor Farmer Archibald, born June 23, 1781, d. May 11, 1854, married William Fraser, Middle River, Jan. 17, 1801, had 4 sons, 10 daughters.
    3. Samuel Archibald IV, born in Truro April 21, 1783, died January 30, 1862. See Archibald-Fraser.
    4. Isaac Archibald, born July 13, 1785, married Janet Archibald, daughter of David Archibald IV on December 1, 1808, settled at Middle River where he owned the Mills with his brother David Anderson Archibald. He died February 8, 1858. They had five sons and five daughters. Janet Archibald died January 19, 1859.
    5. James Archibald IV, born June 7, 1787, m. Sarah McCurdy at Onslow.
    6. David Anderson Archibald, born April 20, 1789, married Nancy Archibald, daughter of David Archibald IV, October 31, 1811, settled in Middle River where he owned the Mills with his brother Isaac Archibald. He died April 22, 1871 at Truro. Nancy Archibald died May 2, 1868, at 74.
    7. Matthew Archibald II, tanner in Pictou, born at Kemptown, Oct. 14, 1791, died March 27, 1863, married Martha Murdoch of Halifax on Feb. 1, 1820. She died March 27, 1861. Matthew Archibald II married Jane (Lowden) Hawkins, widow of a Mr. Hawkins, on May 9, 1862.
    8. John Archibald IV, born February 10, 1799 at Middle River, died June 23, 1854 as the result of an accident at his sawmill at Kemptown, married on April 5, 1822 to Catherine Murdoch, sister of his brother Matthew's first wife. They had two sons and three daughters.

Archibald-Fraser
    On October 15, 1805, at Middle River, Pictou, Samuel Archibald IV married Janet Fraser, sometimes called Jane, born December 22, 1788, at Middle River, Pictou, died December 27, 1842. They settled on a farm at the Head of Tide, Middle River. Janet Fraser's parents are believed to have come to Pictou from Scotland on the Hector, about whose historic voyage many stories have been told.
    The Scottish immigrants who came to Pictou on the Hector in 1773 had all but starved before their first harvest. One was Colin Douglas who, with a contingent of men, went forty miles on foot to Truro to get food for their families from the store house maintained there by the Philadelphia Company. They must have appeared very rag-tag, considering their situation after a devastating ocean crossing, the difficult overland journey, and the bad weather. When they asked for supplies they were refused, there being no local authority to take responsibility. Nothing daunted, without permission, the Pictou people took what they needed and left, promising to repay after the next year's harvest, which they did. When the authorities in Halifax were notified of the theft, the man in charge of the militia at Truro was ordered to apprehend the perpetrators. The man in charge, as it happened, was Captain Thomas Archibald, who believed the order to be ridiculous, so he did nothing and the incident was forgotten by everyone except the Archibald and Douglas families and their descendants.
    As there were no vehicles, no roads, no communication, and scarce footwear, the excursion of those Scottish immigrants in their first Canadian winter, and their having to steal what they had expected to be given, and to return laden with weighty sacks of grain and other needs, is a significant family epic, culminating in their jubilant return the following year to restock the Truro warehouse from their first Nova Scotian harvest.
    The children of Samuel and Janet (Fraser) Archibald were:
    1. Janet Archibald III, born July 22, 1806, married Andrew Simpson of Merigomish, January, 1825. They had six sons and six daughters.
    2. Simon Archibald, born June 30, 1808, married Nancy Cameron of West River, April 10, 1832.
    3. Catherine Archibald, born July 2, 1810, died Feb. 9, 1867, married Charles Fraser, January 19, 1830. They had two sons and six daughters.
    4. David Archibald VII, born July 8, 1812, married Nancy Fraser, March 6, 1835. He died at Middle River on January 30, 1862.
    5. Eleanor Archibald IV, born June 16, 1814, died 1865 at Watervale, Pictou, married Elbridge Kennedy at Salem, Massachussetts in 1851.
    6. Sarah Archibald III, born June 12, 1816, died September 15, 1859, married John Culton, tanner, of East River, January 25, 1843.
    7. Alexander Archibald, born August 17, 1818, married Susan Adams at Restigouche, Quebec in 1850, later moved to New London, Michigan.
    8. Nancy Archibald II, born April 17, 1820, married James McDonald of West River, January 5, 1843. They had a son and a daughter.
    9. Robert Archibald III, born July 23, 1822, farmed at Greenhill, Pictou. In October, 1851, Robert married Ann Fraser, a granddaughter of the Rev. Dr. James McGregor who was a great driving force in the Pictou and surrounding community for many years.
    10. William Samuel Archibald, born October 25, 1824, died at Albany, Nova Scotia, July 8, 1854, married Susan Mason at Boston, Mass., moved to California, then back to Nova Scotia.
    11. Matthew Archibald III, born March 17, 1828, died October 25, 1893, was a manufacturer of medicines and a pharmacist in Maitland, Nova Scotia, married Elizabeth Putnam Monteith. See Archibald-Monteith.
   12. Martha Archibald IV, born May 6, 1830, died August 27, 1862. In July, 1856, she married Alexander Douglas, an itinerant preacher, son of Colin Douglas who came from Scotland on the Hector in 1773. The only offspring of Alexander and Martha (Archibald) Douglas to survive childhood was:
       12.1 William Douglas, also an itinerant Presbyterian minister. His work took him to the western U. S. where he married Julia Fisk, a twin daughter of Orville and Salome Fisk, of Minnesota.
            12.1.1 Martha Douglas, born 1897, graduated Whitman College, Walla Walla, Washington, worked in personnel and geriatrics, married Dale Bost.
           12.1.2 William Orville Douglas, born 1898, was the youngest, oldest, longest sitting, most published, most controversial, of all the Justices to sit on the United States Supreme Court. Appointed by President Franklin D. Roosevelt in 1939, he served until 1975, died January 19, 1980. A dedicated environmentalist, he wrote dozens of books on a wide variety of subjects but is best known because of his liberal opinions, much chronicled and very often Justice dissenting.
                12.1.2.1 Millie Douglas, born 1929, taught school in England, married Norman Read.
                12.1.2.2 Bill Douglas, born 1932, studied theatre under Marcel Marceau, taught drama, directed movies.
                    12.1.2.2.1 Seana Douglas.
                    12.1.2.2.2 Pierre Douglas.
                    12.1.2.2.3 Eva Marie Douglas.
            12.1.3 Arthur Douglas, born 1902, died 1958, was president of the Statler chain of hotels, married Florence Peebles.
                12.1.3.1 Florence Douglas, maerried John Persons.
               12.1.3.2 Nancy Douglas, pshchiatrist in San Diego.
               12.1.3.3 Mary Douglas, paychiatrist, married Peter Miller
       13. Isaac Smith Archibald, born December 6, 1834, died February 12, 1837.
   Samuel Archibald IV later married Catherine Keelor, widow of James Haulkens. Catherine (Keelor) Archibald died September 1, 1856, aged 73. Samuel Archibald IV died at Middle River, Pictou, Jan. 30, 1862.

Communication between Halifax, Colchester and Cumberland Counties had been slow and difficult early in the 19th century. From 1801 and 1812, Alexander Stewart made the trip from Halifax to Truro once every two weeks, on foot, carrying the mail in his pocket or on his back. The mail was carried from Halifax to Amherst on horseback, a six day journey, by a Mr. Niles. In 1828 a company was formed to operate a mail and passenger coach between Halifax and Pictou. Charles B. Archibald carried mail and passengers by coach from Truro to Cumberland from 1850 to November, 1872. The first rail service in Nova Scotia began in 1866, and in 1872 the Intercolonial Raliroad was opened for traffic.

Putnam
Elizabeth Putnam, born 1776 in Nova Scotia, descended from a German emperor, French king, and various British noblemen, as follows:
    Henry I, son of Otto the Illustrious, 876-936, Duke of Saxon, Emperor of Germany, King of the East Franks, married Matilda, descendant of the Saxon hero Widukind.
    Their daughter: Lady Gerberga de Saxe, married King Louis IV of France in 939 AD. Louis IV died in 956, Lady Gerberga de Saxe died in 968.
    Their son: Charles Duke of Nether Lorraine-Brabant, died 992, married BonnŽ, Countess d'Ardenne, daughter of Ricuinus, Duke of Moselle.
    Their daughter: Gerberga de Brabant, Countess of Lorraine, married Lambert I, Count de Mons and Count de Louvaine, son of Rainpton who had lands in Wendover manor, Bucks.
    Their son: Sir Reginald de Hampdon, died in 1220, married Agnes, daughter of Sir Ingram Burton.
    Their son: Sir Alexander de Hampden, Bucks - Bedford High Sherriff, 1249-1260 died 1262, married Marian, daughter of Sir Bryan Herdby.
    Their son: Sir Reginald de Hampden, died in 1332, married Nichola, daughter of John de Grenville of Wotton.
    Their son: Sir John de Hampden, Knight of the Shire, 1360 to 1362, Bucks and Bedford High Sheriff, 1360, died 1375, married Joan, daughter of Sir Philip d'Alesbury.
    Their son: Sir Edmund de Hampden, Knight of the Shire, 1399, High Sheriff of Bucks and Bedford 1390, died 1420, married Joan, daughter of Sir Robert Belknap.
    Their son: Sir John of Hampden, Knight of the Shire 1420 to 1430, High Sheriff of Bucks and Bedford 1450, died in 1450, married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John de Walesbury in Cornwall.
    Their daughter: Anne de Hampden, married William Puttenham, of Sheffield, etc... in Sohants, Bucks and Herts, b. 1430, d. 1492.
    Their third son was: Nicholas Putnam I of Penn, Bucks
    His second son was: Henry Putnam of Eddlesborough, born 1526.
    His first son was: Richard Putnam, who moved to Woughton and married Joan.
    Their son: John Putnam I, Rowsham, Wingrove, Bucks, d. Oct. 2, 1573.
    His third son was Nicholas Putnam II. See Putnam-Goodspeed.
Because Putnam, is a contraction of Puttenham, it is impossible to mispronounce this important family name. Those who transpose the n and the m and mistakenly say Putman, are simply unaware of its derivation.

Putnam-Goodspeed Nicholas Putnam II died at Stewkely, England, around 1598. On January 30, 1577, at Wingrove, he married Margaret Goodspeed, daughter of John and Elizabeth Goodspeed. The first son of Nicholas and Margaret Putnam, and the only one who came across the ocean was:
    1. John Putnam II, born in 1580. See Putnam-Gould.
    Putnam-Gould John Putnam II, baptized at Wingrove, Bucks, January 17, 1580, married in England to Priscilla Gould. They brought their family from Aston Abbots, Bucks, to New England in 1634. John Putnam died "suddenly" in Salem Village, now Danvers, Massachusetts, on December 30, 1662. His children were all baptized at Aston Abbots.
    1. Elizabeth Putnam, "Eliza Putnam", baptized 1612.
    2. Lt. Thomas Putnam, baptized at Aston Abbots on March 7, 1614, died in Salem, May 5, 1686, married Ann Holyoke.
        2.1 Ann Putnam, married William Trask.
            2.1.1 Elias Trask, settled at Yarmouth, Nova Scotia.
        2.2 Joseph Putnam, b. 1669, Salem. His twelfth child of 13 was:
            2.2.12 Major General Israel Putnam, born 1717, whose son was:
                2.2.12.1 General Israel Putnam II, born 1790 at Danvers, an American hero of the Revolution who laid down his plough, picked up his sword and "dared to lead where any dared to follow."
    Israel Putnam also served with Roger's Raiders, and fought at the Battle of Bunker Hill. Eventually he was able to put down his sword and return to his ploughing. The Israel Putnam Equestrian Statue was unveiled at Brooklyn, Connecticut on June 14, 1888 with glowing tributes and an appropriate plaque. A lithograph of his portrait was brought to Halifax and given to Annie (Archibald) Moir, his great grand-niece. As a loyal British subject, reticent to hang a rebel's portrait on her wall, she removed it from its frame, folded it, and hid it under the paper on her hat shelf where it stayed for years. Appropriately reframed, it now belongs to Elizabeth Putnam Dickson, Annie (Archibald) Moir's great granddaughter.
    3. John Putnam III, bapt.July 24, 1617, buried Aston Abbots Nov. 5, 1620.
            4. Lt. Nathaniel Putnam, baptized Oct. 11, 1619, d. Salem July 3, 1700.
            5. Sara Putnam, baptized March 7, 1622, probably died young.
            6. Phoebe Putnam, baptized July 28, 1624, probably died young.
            7. John Putnam IV, born 1627. See Putnam-Prince.

Putnam-Prince
    Captain John Putnam IV, baptized May 27, 1627, at Aston Abbotts, England, came to New England with his parents when he was about seven years old. He was made a Freeman in 1665. He married Rebecca Prince, of Salem, Massachusetts, step daughter of John Gedney. She may have been a sister of Robert Prince, a near neighbor in Salem.
   1. Rebecca Putnam, born May 28, 1653, married April 22, 1672 to John Fuller, son of Thomas Fuller. John died June 26, 1675.
        1.1 Elizabeth Fuller, born June 22, 1673.
        1.2 Bethiah Fuller, born Jan. 22, 1676.
    2. Sarah Putnam, born September 4, 1654, married July 1672 to John Hutchinson, born May, 1643, a son of Richard and Alice (Bosworth) Hutchinson of Danvers. John died August 3, 1676, and then Sarah married Deacon Joseph Whipple.
    3. Priscilla Putnam, born March 4, 1657, died November 16, 1704, married Joseph Bailey who was born April 4, 1648, and was killed by Indians at Kennebunk in October 1723. He was a son of John and Eleanor (Emery) Bayley.
        3.1 Rebecca Bailey, born October 25, 1675.
        3.2 Priscilla Bailey, born October 31, 1676.
        3.3 John Bailey, born September 16, 1678.
        3.4 Joseph Bailey II, born January 28, 1681.
        3.5 Hannah Bailey, born September 9, 1683.
        3.6 Daniel Bailey, born June 10, 1686.
        3.7 Judith Bailey, born February 11, 1690.
        3.8 Lydia Bailey, born November 25, 1695.
        3.9 Sarah Bailey, born February 14, 1698.
    4. Jonathan Putnam, born March 17, 1659.
    5. James Putnam, born September 4, 1661.
    6. Hannah Putnam, born February 2, 1663, died January 1731, married May 17, 1682 to Henry Brown II, son of Henry and Abigail Brown. Henry Brown II was born in Salisbury, England, February 8, 1658, died April 25, 1708, came to Salem around 1695.
        6.1 John Brown, born April 15, 1683, married Mary Elsey.
        6.2 Rebecca Brown, born October 1, 1684.
        6.3 Abraham Brown, born July 4, 1686.
        6.4 Hannah Brown, born March 20, 1689.
        6.5 Eleizer Brown, born February 18,1691, married Sarah Putnam, a daughter of Joseph Putnam.
        6.6 Henry Brown III, born June 17, 1693.
        6.7 Benjamin Brown, born June 25, 1695.
        6.8 Mehitable Brown, born September 20, 1698.
        6.9 Nathaniel Brown, born December 21, 1700.
        6.10 Joseph Brown, baptized September 18, 1703.
        6.11 Hannah Brown, born June 9, 1705, died 1734, married May 25, 1725 to John Rea II, son of John and Ruth Rea. After Hannah (Brown) Rea died, John Rea II married Anne Dodge.
            6.11.1 Ebenezer Rea, b.Nov.20,1745, m. Lydia Putnam, Danvers.
    7. Eleazer Putnam, born 1665.
    v 8. John Putnam V, born in Salem, July 14, 1667, died in 1737, married Hannah. He was made a Freeman in 1690.
        8.1 Caleb Putnam, born February 14, 1693 or 1694, died 1757. His first wife was Silence Phillips, daughter of Jacob and Sarah (Rea) Phillip. The second wife of Caleb Putnam was Elizabeth.
            8.1.1 Moses Putnam, born November 18, 1721.
            8.1.2 Mehitable Putnam, b. Nov. 1723, m. Archelaus Putnam.
            8.1.3 Caleb Putnam II, born February 10, 1725, died April 17, 1751. See Putnam- Nurse.
            8.1.4 John Putnam VI, born Dec. 25, 1727, died Aug. 25, 1728.
            8.1.5 May Putnam, born Nov. 8, 1729, died March 12, 1734.
            8.1.6 John Putnam VII, born April 23, 1733.
            8.1.7 Peter Putnam, born July 3, 1735.
            8.1.8 Moses Putnam II, born August 31, 1737.
            8.1.9 May Putnam II, born July 16, 1739.

Putnam-Nurse
Caleb Putnam II,
born February 10, 1725, died April 17, 1751 at the age of 26. In 1745, he married Elizabeth Nurse.
   1. William Putnam, born August 10, 1746.
    2. Moses Putnam III, born May 15, 1748, and drowned, while crossing one of the bays of Nova Scotia, before 1773.
    3. Caleb Putnam III, born June 15, 1750, died September 1838. In 1775 he married Letitia Hunter. See Putnam-Hunter. In 1755, Caleb Putnam II's widow, Elizabeth (Nurse) Putnam, married Timothy Putnam, who died the following year, 1756. He is believed to have been a Rogers Scout in 1755 the year he married Elizabeth. In the same year that he died, his only son, Elizabeth's fourth, was born:
    4. Timothy Putnam II, born and baptized in November, 1756 died October 9, 1840. About 1785 he married Janet Hunter, born 1763, died 1841, daughter of Robert Hunter and Esther (Moore) Hunter. Their children are listed under number 4. of Hunter-Moore.
    After Timothy Putnam died, Elizabeth (Nurse) Putnam married Richard Luke Upham II, son of Richard and Abigail (Hovey) Upham of Topsfield and Reading, who had moved to Onslow Township, settling in Maitland, Nova Scotia in 1761. Richard Upham II's first wife had also been an Elizabeth who died June 7, 1756. The children of Elizabeth (Nurse) Putnam and Richard Upham II were:
    5. Richard Upham III, born May 28, 1758.
    6. Mary Upham, born April 5, 1761.
   In 1773, Elizabeth (Nurse) Putnam Upham, of Onslow, Nova Scotia, became heir with William Putnam and Caleb Putnam III, the surviving children of her first husband, to a Putnam estate in Essex County, Massachusetts. Most of the present Putnams and Uphams of Nova Scotia are descended from the three half-brother sons of Elizabeth Putnam Upham, who were Caleb Putnam III, Timothy Putnam II, and Richard Upham III. The first Maitland grant was to William Putnam and his step-father, Luke Upham. The grant, dated 1771, included the land from the Pressley place to the Salter grant and was later divided between Caleb Putnam III and William Putnam, each brother receiving two shares. William's first share came to the old Windsor Road between the present site of St David's Church and the adjoining churchyard. His second began at the middle of the marsh.
    The first Maitland minister, sent from Scotland at the request of the visiting pastor, Rev. McGregor, was Rev. Alex Dick. The "ordination" of Rev. Dick was unique. Caleb Putnam III stood on the highest hill in Maitland and called out loudly for any who objected to engaging Alex Dick as pastor to make their objections known then and there. He repeated this exercise three times, eliciting no response, so then and there Alex Dick became the minister of Maitland. Being, as well, an expert carpenter, he built the manse in 1803. The Old Manse farm included fields beyond the shipyard of Joseph Monteith, later the property of Douglas Hardy.

Hunter-Moore
    Robert Hunter,born in Ireland in 1733, came as a boy to New England where he married Esther Moore around 1754, and moved to Nova Scotia in 1760, being one of the first settlers in Truro. He was a Colchester County grantee, one of the first settlers of Truro, was an elder of the Presbyterian Church of Truro in 1770, and died February 7, 1810 at 77.
    1. Letitia Hunter, born in New England, 1755, died 1785, married Caleb Putnam III of Maitland in 1775. See Putnam-Hunter.
    2. Elizabeth Hunter, born in New England in 1759, married school teacher Gavin Johnson, a Scot, on December 7, 1780. He was town clerk from 1790 to 1798. Later they moved to Ohio. Gavin Johnson came back to Truro on a visit and persuaded his brother-in-law, John Hunter, to return with him to Ohio, which he did in 1815. The family of Gavin Johnson and Elizabeth (Hunter) Johnson inherited a considerable fortune when her brother, John Hunter, died without issue.
        2.1 Robert Johnson, born Truro December 29, 1781, married his cousin, Esther Putnam (Putnam-Hunter 3.), daughter of Caleb Putnam III and Letitia (Hunter) Putnam, in 1803. They had a son and three daughters and moved to Ohio 1815.
        2.2 William Johnson, born Truro October 22, 1783, a house joiner, married Elizabeth Taylor, daughter of David and Eleanor Taylor, on October 8, 1807, went to Ohio in 1815 where they both died.
        2.3 John Johnson, born December 16, 1785.
        2.4 Thomas Johnson, born October 3, 1788, died young.
        2.5 Archibald Johnson, born July 27, 1791, a minister in the U.S.
        2.6 Grizzel Roat Johnson, born March 10, 1794.
        2.7 Gavin Roat Johnson, born March 22, 1796. 3. John Hunter, born 1761, inherited his father's property in Truro and in 1806 exchanged farms with William Smith and moved to Middle Stewiacke. In 1815 he sold his property to his brother-in-law, Timothy Putnam II, and moved to Ohio. 4. Janet Hunter, born Truro, January 18, 1763, married Timothy Putnam II about 1785, settled at Middle Stewiacke on the farm later occupied by David Fisher. Timothy died October 9, 1840. Janet died Feb. 26, 1841.
        4.1 Letitia Putnam, born 1786, died April 27, 1824, married James Rutherford Sr. in 1808. They had a son and six daughters.
        4.2 Robert Putnam II, born July 1788, died July 10, 1839, married Jane Cox, daughter of William and Mary Cox of Upper Stewiacke, in January 1814. Robert Putnam died July 10, 1839.
            4.2.1 Eleanor Putnam, b. Oct. 27, 1814, m. Robison Rutherford.
            4.2.2 Jane Putnam, born June 20, 1817, married William Fisher. Jane (Cox) Putnam died July 7, 1817 and Robert Putnam married Elizabeth Flemming in July, 1821.
        4.3 Timothy Putnam III, born October 26, 1790, died July 17, 1852, married Ruth Dunlap, youngest daughter of Adam and Eleanor Dunlap, on February 14, 1828. She died August 7, 1851 and Timothy died in 1852 leaving eleven children orphaned, seven of them minors. Hugh Dunlop and Robert G. Rutherford were named guardians for the minor children.
            4.3.1 Ellen Putnam, married John B. Dickie.
            4.3.2 James Dunlop Putnam.
            4.3.3 Robert Putnam III.
            4.3.4 John Putnam X.
            4.3.5 Janet Putnam.
            4.3.6 Mary Putnam II.
            4.3.7 Thomas Putnam II.
            4.3.8 Timothy Putnam IV.
            4.3.9 Amelia Putnam.
            4.3.10 Elizabeth Putnam IV.
            4.3.11 Adam Putnam.
        4.4 John Putnam VIII, born May 1793, died November 14, 1870, married Jane Corbett, daughter of John Corbett and Mary (Flemming) Corbett, in January 1820. They settled on the farm owned by William Smith and John Hunter. They had three sons and six daughters.
        4.5 Esther Putnam II, born December 31, 1796, died May 3, 1868, married James Barnhill on March 17, 1818. They had three sons and five daughters.
        4.6 Elizabeth Putnam III, born 1799, died April 14, 1821, married James Dunlap in February, 1820. They had one son.

Putnam-Hunter
    Caleb Putnam III, born in Salem (Danvers), baptized there June 15, 1750, died September 9, 1838, was married in 1775 to Letitia Hunter, born 1755, died 1785. In 1784, Caleb Putnam III and his brother William Putnam, received a 500 acre land grant near Village Robere, from where Acadian families had been deportated. The village was later named Maitland for Sir Peregrine Maitland, Lt. Governor of Nova Scotia from 1818 to 1834.
    1. Elizabeth Putnam II, born September 7, 1776, died September 1832, married in 1799 to Robert Bryden. See Bryden-Putnam.
    2. William Putnam II, born February 1, 1779, married Jane McKenzie September 20, 1817, had six sons, three daughters. He was drowned in the Shubenacadie River, November 10, 1840.
    3. Esther Putnam, born March 14, 1781, married, 1803 her cousin Robert Johnson (Hunter-Moore 3.1), son of Gavin and Elizabeth (Hunter) Johnson. They moved to Ohio, 1815. They had a son, three daughters.
    4. Mary Putnam, b. Aug. 7, 1783, died January 1870, m. Dec. 1807, James Douglas who d. April, 1842, had four sons and one daughter.
    5. Caleb Putnam IV, born July 12, 1785, died July 12, 1850. Caleb's mother died shortly after his birth and he was raised by his grandparents. In October, 1815, he married Catherine McDougall, born 1793, died 1850.
        5.1 Esther Putnam III, born 1804, died April 18, 1816 aged 12.
        5.2 (probably) John Putnam IX, born 1815, died October 9, 1906, married Hannah Jane, born 1831, died May 6, 1909.
        5.3 A son who died December 25, 1835 aged 3 weeks.
    In 1787, two years after Letitia (Hunter) Putnam died, Caleb Putnam III married Jane or Jennet Fulton of Lower Valley, who died February 9, 1811, aged 51. Her children with Caleb Putnam III were:
    6. James Putnam II, who married Nancy Church.
    7. Robert Putnam, Maitland, put first clock in St David's Church, Maitland.
    8. Annie Putnam, born 1791, second wife of William O'Brien (Squire Bill) whose first wife had been Annie Putnam's cousin, Jane Johnson of Birch Hill, Colchester County. William O'Brien, born 1782, died 1851, represented Hants County in the Legislative Assembly, 1820-1826, and 1834-1836. Annie (Putnam) O'Brien and "Squire Billy" had thirteen children. Two married Archibalds, grandchildren of Matthew Archibald.
    9. to 13. Five more Putnam daughters whose names we can't find.

Bryden
    Family tradition dictates that Elizabeth Putnam married Robert Bryden, close to the year 1800. Search though we may, we have not been able to ascertain which Robert Bryden this was. However, the following information and conjecture might help others trying to pin down the facts. We have seen the name spelled with an o, as Brydon, occasionally Braydon, but usually it is Bryden. Research in Scotland reveals that it was originally spelled with the o, but in Canada it is usually Bryden. In the original will of Robert Bryden, it is spelled both ways.
    Robert Bryden was one of the settlers from Dumphries, Scotland, who came to Pictou in the 1770s. His undated last will and testament is the earliest on record at the Probate office in Truro, Nova Scotia. It includes the given names of his wife, Jean, and of his children.
    The will is handwritten in a miniscule script, on a tiny sheet of yellowed paper, about four by six inches, folded four times to become such a small object that when the technicians were microfilming records for the Archives it was missed altogether.
    The original will, which we eventually found, well preserved, downstairs in the Truro Court House, reads as follows:
    "I Robert Bryden of Pictou in the County of Halifax and Province of Nova Scotia, being of sound mind and memory and considering the uncertainty of this frail and transitory life do therefore make and ordain this my last will and testament.
That is to say:
First after all my just debts be paid and discharged I give and bequeath unto Jean my wife one third part of my moveable goods.
Item - a house, firewood cut at its door ready for the fire, the use of a horse to ride to sermon upon, which three articles I will to continue during her life.
Item- the milk of a cow yearly.
Item - six good fleeces of wool yearly.
Item - provision fit for the sowing of one half bushel of flaxseed yearly.
Item - six pounds of tobacco yearly.
Item - forty pounds of pork and one half carcase of mutton yearly.
Item - one half barrel of salmon yearly.
Item - one fourth part of the grain, and one sixth part of the potatoes produced on my land and estate yearly; or else ten bushels of wheat yearly, ten bushels of oats yearly, two bushels of potatoes yearly, if she shall prefer these to the foresaid grains and potatoes; that is to say yearly during her life.
Secondly I give and bequeathe unto my oldest son James all my landed estate, and two third parts of my moveable property.
Thirdly I give and bequeathe unto my second son William one shilling.
Fourthly I give and bequeathe unto my third son David one shilling.
Fifthly I give and bequeathe unto my fourth son Edward one shilling.
Sixthly I give and bequeathe unto my eldest daughter Jean one shilling.
Seventhly I give and bequeathe unto my second daughter Helen one shilling. "Eighthly I bequeathe unto my fifth son Robert fifteen pounds currency.
Ninthly I bequeathe unto my third daughter Isabel five pounds currency.
Tenthly I bequeathe unto my fourth daughter Mary five pounds currency.
Eleventhly I bequeathe unto my fifth daughter Ann five pounds currency.
And I appoint James MacGregor and Robert Marshal to administer this my Testament." James MacGregor, witness, Robert Marshall, witness, Robert Bryden, his mark X.

Robert and Jean Bryden had five sons and five daughters: .
    1. James Bryden..
    2. William Bryden, married Susannah Kent who was born in 1813, a daughter of John Kent and Jennet McCurdy, and sister of Edward Kent. William Bryden died in Tatamagouche January 19, 1842. His last will and testament, probated in Tatamagouche, Hants County, February 1, 1842, left: "To my brother, Robert, one eighth part of a lot of land from James Campbell together with the blacksmiths shop and blacksmith tools to me belonging; to Matilda Bryden my beloved daughter Ł 20; to Elizabeth and Mary Jane, my daughters, when they attain the full of age of 18, Ł 40; to my dearly beloved wife everything else. To my son Samuel at age 21 the whole of the land from Alexander Campbell". William and Susannah had five children:
        2.1 Robert Bryden III, who apparently predeceased his father.
        2.2 Samuel Bryden.
        2.3 Matilda Bryden.
        2.4 Elizabeth Bryden
        2.5 Mary Jane Bryden.
    3. David Bryden.
    4. Edward Bryden.
    5. Jean Bryden II.
    6. Helen Bryden.
    7. Robert Bryden II, married Elizabeth Putnam II in 1799. He died c.1856. See Bryden-Putnam.
    8. Isabel Bryden.
    9. Mary Bryden.
    10. Ann Bryden.

Bryden-Putnam
    Robert Bryden II, died c.1856, married Elizabeth Putnam in 1799, daughter of Caleb Putnam III. In 1835 he moved, with his brother William, to Tatamagouche from Old Barns, near Maitland. He was a blacksmith at Tatamagouche and inherited his brother's blacksmith shop, across the street from his own, in 1842.
    1. Esther Elizabeth Putnam Bryden, born c. 1807, married John Monteith. See Monteith-Bryden.

Monteith-Bryden
    John Monteith, born in Ireland in 1797, emigrated to Canada and farmed 200 acres in Maitland, at the mouth of the Shubenacadie River where it meets Cobequid Bay, which later became the site of the Joseph Monteith shipyards. He married Esther Elizabeth Bryden, born c. 1807.
    1. Robert Monteith, born 1825, died 1887, a ship's carpenter, married Susan, born 1829.
        1.1 Annie, born 1853, in the U.S. a school teacher. Buried in Maitland.
        1.2 Mary, born 1855 in the U.S. a school teacher. Buried in Maitland.
    2. Elizabeth Putnam Monteith, born 1829, died April, 1901, married Matthew Archibald. See Archibald-Monteith.
    3. Joseph Monteith, born 1830, died 1907. On Nov. 9, 1871, at Maitland, he married Lucy Douglas, born 1850, died April 23, 1904, daughter of blacksmith Isaac Douglas and his wife, Sarah. The Douglas family came from Castle Douglas, Scotland, in 1771, first to Prince Edward Island, then to Nova Scotia, settling in Maitland. Between the 1860s and the 1890s Joseph Monteith was engaged in ship building in Maitland, where several Putnam men were similarly engaged building barques, brigantines, schooners and ships.
    * Barques had 3 or more masts, square sails on all but after-masts, rigged fore and aft.
    * Brigantines had two masts; square sails on the foremast, and fore and aft sails on main mast.
    * Schooners had two or more masts, all fore and aft rigged.
    * Ships had three or more masts, with square sails on all masts. Now you know!
    Joseph Monteith's most ambitious project was the 1,874 ton square rigged clipper "Earnscliffe," acclaimed as the most beautiful ship ever built in Nova Scotia, which he launched in 1891. She eventually went ashore and was lost on Prince's Island in Sunda Strait, between the Indonesian Islands of Java and Sumatra, while north-bound for Saigon, South Vietnam.
    Other notable vessels built during those times were the 1,071 ton barque Mauna Loa, launched in 1881 by Charles Putnam, the 1,024 to 1,373 ton barques "Strathay," "Strathome," "Strathmuir," "Strathisle and "Strathern" launched by Alfred Putnam during the years from 1881 to 1893, J.A. Putnam's 888 ton barque "Zulu" in 1879, Joseph Monteith's "Mohur" in 1874, "Senator" in 1878, "Gloaming" in 1879 and "Grantee" in 1884, all in the neighbourhood of 1,500 tons, and the largest ever built in Maitland, and most famous ship of them all, the 2,459 ton "W.D. Lawrence," built by W.D. Lawrence and launched in 1874.
    The site of the Monteith home is on Robinson Road, south-east of the town of Maitland. His shipyards were located below the house, on the shore of the Shubenacadie River, near its confluence with Cobequid Bay. The original house had a large addition constructed at the back by Joseph Monteith. The present owner of the house is Charles Robinson.
    Children of Joseph Monteith and Lucy (Douglas) Monteith were:
       3.1 Wm Monteith, born Nov. 18, 1872, drowned at sea Nov. 23, 1889.
       3.2 Douglas Monteith, born April 18, 1874, died of typhoid fever and pneumonia in the midst of the gold rush, Dawson City, Yukon, Jan. 6, 1899. Dawson then had 4200 people, hospitals, sidewalks, bridges, fire brigade, electric street lighting, 3 weekly newspapers.
       3.3 Frederick Monteith, born 1876.
       3.4 Jeremiah Northrup Monteith, born 1878.
       3.5 Emma Louise Monteith, born 1880.
       3.6 Frank Monteith, born 1883.
    4. William Edward Monteith, born 1833, d. Oct. 14, 1872, farmer, married c.1856, Elizabeth White, daughter of James and Susan (Bradley) White.
       4.1 Nancy Ellen Monteith, born 1860.
       4.2 Mary Bell Monteith, born 1863.
       4.3 Joseph B. Monteith, born 1866, died 1916, master mariner.
       4.4 A child was born in 1867.
       4.5 Matthew Monteith, born 1868.
       4.6 Caleb Monteith, born February 17, 1870.
       4.7 William John Monteith, born 1870, died November 28, 1872.
    5. John Monteith, b. 1837, ship's caulker, ob June 5, 1866, m. Mary Waddell, b. 1841.
       5.1 Hannah Monteith (Annie) born 1867.
       5.2 Esther Monteith, born 1869.
       5.3 John Monteith II, born November 4, 1871.
       5.4 James B. Monteith II, born 1874, a seaman, married at Windsor on November 13, 1906 to Minnie Hunter, daughter of Samuel G. and Elizabeth Hunter of Sweets Corner, Hants.
       5.5 Hame Monteith, born 1876.
       5.6 Edward Monteith, born 1878.
    6. James B. Monteith, born 1841, ship's carpenter, died May 20, 1891. On January 7, 1875 he married Emmeline O'Brien of Noel, born 1847.
       6.1 John R. Monteith, born 1880.
       6.2 Maggie Monteith, died young.
    7. George Monteith, b. 1845, ship's caulker, in Dec. 1870 mElizabeth Esdale, b. 1847.
       7.1 Alexander Monteith, born Octoberr 7, 1872.
       7.2 Agnes Monteith, born 1875.
       7.3 Sarah E. Monteith, born 1877.
       7.4 Henry Monteith, born 1881.
       7.5 Carrie Monteith, born 1883.
       7.6 Mary Monteith, born 1887.

Archibald-Monteith
    Matthew Archibald, born March 17, 1828, pharmacist and manufacturer of medicine, of Maitland, Nova Scotia, married Elizabeth Putnam Monteith of Maitland, on July 30, 1851. The wedding took place in Salem, Massachusetts, where Matthew Archibald was learning his profession. They remained in the U.S. until about 1867 when they returned to Maitland, where Matthew opened his pharmacy. He retired to Halifax and later moved to Park Street, Truro, where he died on October 25, 1893, after a long illness, nursed by a loving wife and daughter. Elizabeth Putnam(Monteith) Archibald died at the home of her son in law (James Ward Moir) in Willow Park, Halifax, April 15, 1901. A Baptist service was held in Halifax and a funeral procession was held in Truro, from the Railway Station to the General Cemetery where she was buried.
    1. John Samuel Archibald, born August 31, 1852, in Massachusetts.
    2. Sarah Ellen Archibald, died young.
    3. George William Archibald, born Mass., July 11, 1861, raised in Maitland, went to Oakland, California, where he died February 14, 1908. At that time Oakland was a center of Truro area natives, their Maple Leaf Club corresponding regularly with the Truro Daily News.
    4. Esther Janet Archibald, born in Massachusetts April 21, 1864.
    5. Joseph Monteith Archibald, born in Massachusetts, December 7, 1866.
    On a visit to New York City, on April 19, 1893, Joseph Monteith Archibal shot himself. The tragedy, luridly described on the front page of the Halifax Morning Chronicle, so shocked the family that Joseph's sister, Annie Price Archibald, became obsessed with a hatred of guns and never allowed one to be in or near her home, a tradition which has been passed on to members of the present generation.
    6. Anne Price Archibald, always called Annie, born in Maitland, Nova Scotia, December 27, 1868. See Moir-Archibald.

Moir-Archibald
    James Ward Moir was not robust as a boy, but, a firm believer in pure and natural foods, he outlived all his younger sisters and brothers. He joined the family bakery business in Halifax and was allowed by his father to initiate the making of chocolates as a sideline. Though the senior Moirs never thought anything would come of it, chocolates soon were the major product of the company. James Ward Moir travelled across Canada, to the States, Europe, and Australia to open up markets for Moir's Chocolates. He also journeyed to exotic southern ports to buy the cocoa beans and sugar.
    He personally oversaw the manufacture of his chocolate in the plant at Bedford, and the dipping of the chocolates in the Moir's Chocolates building which dominated downtown Halifax for many years. An astute business man, James Ward Moir was highly regarded for his acuity, common sense, generosity, and concern for his employees. When many of his workers lost their homes in the 1917 Halifax Explosion, he provided financial assistance for them to rebuild. For James Ward Moir, his son-in-law Kenneth Leslie wrote:

The Candy Maker

    Somebody asked me this the other day:
    "Who are the pure and passionate of heart?"
    I said I had known one, long years ago,
    a gaunt and gray man, not a poor man either,
    a 'business man of the old pre-war kind
    who'd built his business slowly on its worth,
    or, rather, let his worth build up his business.

    He was a manufacturer, a candy maker.
    He knew what other men had learned of sugar,
    its idiosyncrasies from cane to crystal,
    and went beyond them, like a pioneer,
    knowing no boundaries in his passionate quest
    of knowledge that was pure and diamond-sharp
    to etch in definite form his venturing taste.

    I used to love to watch his inward mind
    rove, as he slowly chewed a grain of cacao,
    to Java, Venezuela, or Ceylon,
    tasting at once its source, appraising it.

    He had a special gentle way to draw
    the easily hurt soul of the vanilla,
    to tempt the curious waywardness of creams
    to make a caramel that would be true
    to the 'dear honey' that is in its name.

    His feet were on the ground, his head was high,
    he walked in nature's straight and narrow road.
    I never knew that purity was passion
    until I saw this gaunt and gray-beard man.

    On Saturday, October 22, 1891, at 36, James Ward Moir, the eldest of his family, married Annie Price Archibald, 21, the youngest of hers. The wedding took place at the home of her parents, Matthew and Elizabeth Putnam (Monteith) Archibald, on Willow Park, Halifax. the eldest of his family, Annie (Archibald) Moir was tall, strong, well built, with flaming red hair. She taught piano and was a philanthropist and volunteer, serving many good causes in Halifax. She spent all her time working for people less fortunate than she was: the blind, the deaf, unwed mothers, and cancer victims.
    When the family fortunes could afford her charities Annie (Archibald) Moir was generous to a fault, and when they were less affluent she made do, manufacturing gowns for her own daughter out of living room drapes, suits for her son from her husband's old clothing.
    Annie (Archibald) Moir was practical. She managed under any and all circumstances, remaining optimistic no matter what. When faced with disaster, her first reaction was to see what she could do to improve the situation. A few years after her husband died, she moved into a new house, next door to her son in Bridgetown, Nova Scotia. The children of James Ward Moir and his wife, Annie were:
    1.
William Archibald Moir, a mechanical genius. He was born in 1892, died 1962, married Minnie Jeannette Thompson, October 30, 1918. They were divorced and William Archibald Moir married Elizabeth Hortense Griffin, born July 1, 1897, died 1985. William Archibald Moir's son, with Minnie Jeannette Thompson was:
        1.1 James Ward Moir II, born December 2, 1919, died April 20, 1989. He attended Guilford College, North Carolina and the Harvard School of Business, Boston, Massachusetts, and graduated with a B.Com. at Acadia University, Wolfville, Nova Scotia, married Bernice Morse of Paradise, Nova Scotia, in 1943. They had five children and were later divorced. In 1974 he married Sylvia Backman. They lived in Chester, Nova Scotia, where he died after a long illness in April, 1989.
    James Ward Moir II operated Valley Beverages with the Coca Cola franchise for the western part of Nova Scotia, and also Moirs Motors in Bridgetown, selling Cadillac and other General Motors cars. He had a farm near Bridgetown, owned Gooseberry Island, in Mahone Bay, and was a winner in major races with his schooner, the"William A. Moir," built by Ben Heisler of Chester. In other hands, the boat continued to race in Gloucester with its traditional sail No.51. Children of James Ward Moir II and Bernice (Morse) Moir:
            1.1.1 William Archibald Moir II, born August 27, 1943, a writer, in London, England. His wife, Anne, an author and TV producer with CBC, based in London.
            1.1.2 James Ward Moir III, born October 2, 1944, Chairman, President, and Chief Executive Officer of Midland Doherty Ltd., Toronto, married to Janet Kristine Killam.
                1.1.2.1 Margaret Elizabeth Moir born November 22, 1970
                1.1.2.2 Luke Edward Gladstone Moir born February 2, 1972.
            1.1.3 Peter Morse Moir, born September 7, 1945, a lawyer at Duncan, British Columbia, first married Patricia Louise Derrick, then Patricia Phillipson Davy. His son (with Patricia Louise Derrick) is:
                1.1.3.1 Kyle James Moir, born May 9, 1973.
            1.1.4 Elizabeth Susan Moir, born September 7, 1945, a lawyer, vice-president of Encor Energy Corp., Inc., Calgary, Alberta and private sector Director of the Canada Deposit Insurance Corp., married to Philip Evans, lawyer, president of Anderson Exploration Ltd.
            1.1.5 Janet Louise Moir, born March 15, 1950, married Robert Warren Howse, editor of the Halifax Herald. They lived in Bedford where they shared a house with her mother, Bernice (Morse) Moir. The children of Robert and Janet are:
                1.1.5.1 Samuel William Johnson Howse, b. Sept 17, 1980.
                1.1.5.2 Joseph Wyatt Robert Howse, born March 26, 1984.
    2. Elizabeth Putnam Bryden Monteith Archibald Ward Moir, "Beth", was born in Halifax, February 25, 1895, died in Rochester, New York, in October, 1952, while on a visit to her daughter, Gloria. Beth's mother gave her those seven names and she delighted in reeling off the list to her children. This has been helpful in tracing her mother's family. See Leslie-Moir

Leslie-Moir
    Kenneth Leslie, born October 31, 1892, died October 7, 1974, first attended the one room Arnold School in Halifax, where he played rugby and cricket. He was mistaken for a telegraph boy when he entered Dalhousie University at the age of 14, still wearing short pants. He graduated in Philosophy and taught in a one-room school on the Prospect Road for a year. On the long walk to the school every Monday morning, and back to his mother's home in Halifax on Friday night, he would compose poetry and songs, in his head. When he got to his desk he would write them down.
    Kenneth Leslie then went to Colgate Theological Seminary, Hamilton, New York, then to the University of Nebraska for a Masters. He sent his thesis on "A Modern View of Mysticism" to Harvard, was enrolled in their PhD program, studied under Josiah Royce expecting to graduate in 1916 but was not able to pass the language requirements.
    He returned to Halifax and perfored at concerts, playing the violin and singing. His favourite accompanist was Beth Moir, a graduate of Dalhousie who had also attended Emerson College in Boston. There she learned the Emerson method of oratory and fitness as well as the graceful and dramatic Delsartian system of calisthenic exercises. This was popular among the more enlightened young ladies of the time.
    During World War I, Beth Moir performed for charities and fund raisers for the war effort, the Red Cross, the Salvation Army, and the boys overseas, and sang in a number of Gilbert and Sullivan operettas for which she won rave reviews in the Halifax papers. Her parents eventually put an end to her performances, feeling that being on the stage was not entirely decent. Beth also taught calisthenics at the YWCA until her parents discovered that the girls at the Y did their exercises in bloomers without skirts. Also, her marriage, on September 27, 1916, to the engaging young poet, musician, aspiring minister, did not meet their approval.
    Kenneth Leslie served briefly as assistant pastor to Rev. Albert B. Cohoe at the First Baptist Church, Providence, Rhode Island, and later worked at the Moir's chocolate factory in Halifax. After the Halifax explosion it was his responsibility to go through the factory and get the workers out.
    He tried farming at Upper Granville, in the Annapolis Valley with Gravenstein apples and Holstein cattle, several heavy work horses, a windmill to bring up water for the livestock, a huge dog named Mike, oil lamps, cold water from the pump which was heated on the stove and carried upstairs for bathing, a crank telephone, a crystal radio, a fence along the river so the children wouldn't fall down the slippery mudbank, an old crank Chevy, and hired help who were always ailing and had to be nursed by Beth, who also made butter to sell, tended chickens, pigs and a kitchen garden, and coped with critical, demanding and overbearing Leslies and Moirs.
    After a few years of farming, Kenneth Leslie started a buttermilk store in California, organized and played fiddle in a jazz band, went to live in Greenwich Village, New York, and wrote songs. His "Cape Breton Lullaby" has been recorded by several famous artists, and he wrote many other popular songs, some in collaboration with his brother Bob. He peddled these on Tin Pan Alley, with the help of Beth, who made the arrangements, scoring manuscripts by hand. He also preached at the Manhattan Avenue Baptist Church, and for a while he wrote news for the Canadian Press.
    Meanwhile becoming known as one of Canada's major poets, a founding member of the famous Song Fishermen, Kenneth Leslie also won the Governor General's Award for poetry in Canada in 1938 for his book "By Stubborn Stars." Among his great friends were two other contemporary Canadian poets, Sir Charles G.D. Roberts, land Bliss Carmen.
    Three of the Leslie children had bronchitis so his father-in-law, James Moir, sent the family to Ashville, North Carolina, then Summerville, South Carolina where the girls had ponies to ride, and eventually to the Swiss Alps, via Paris, and to St-Martin-d'Uriage near Grenoble where Kenneth Leslie studied French at the Sorbonne University. After a brief stint at the local school, his daughters were placed in a French Roman Catholic Convent in Nice, and later the four children were left with a governess in a chalet in Switzerland while their parents toured Scotland.
    On their return from Europe, the Leslies lived in Washington, D.C. where the children were placed in the Maret French School, and later returned to Halifax, moving in with the Moirs at 103 Inglis Street,. Kenneth was then called to assist Rev. Albert B. Cohoe once more, this time at the First Baptist Church in Montclair, New Jersey. While the family was in Montclair, Irish sculptor, poet and playwright Seamas O'Brien came to dinner and stayed for a year. Other frequent long-term house guests included Liam Fitzgibbon who taught all the children Irisih jigs, reels and hornpipes. Kenneth's sister Marjorie, brother Robert, and transient ministers and priests were also frequent co-habitants of the little Leslie house on Trinith Place, beside the church where Kenneth preached.
    Beth stuck with Kenneth through his many adventures, providing moral and financial support for whatever he wanted to accomplish. One of his crusades was to revive the Gaelic language, first in Halifax, then Cape Breton, and later in New York City. He had a radio program on station WOR, Newark, New Jersey, with Gaelic songs as well as violin music, poetry, and stories, performed by him, his daughters, and Beth at the piano. He did a club and resort circuit bringing Gaelic culture to the stage, including Scottish and Irish dancing by the daughters, dressed in ethnic costumes manufactured by their mother. Wherever they went, members of the audience would stay on after the concert, mesmerized by Ken's charm, as he continued reading his poetry into the night, long after Beth and the children had retired.
    After Montclair, they moved to Manhattan where Kenneth Leslie published "The Protestant" magazine, with an editorial board of prominent church people. By 1934 his marriage was over. In 1936 the divorce was official.
    Beth continued to live in New York City with her children, becoming the confidante of a wide circle of friends. She was elected president of the New York Women's Canadian Club with offices in the Waldorf Astoria Hotel, performed official duties on behalf of the Canadian community in the City, entertained Canadians who visited New York, including the then Prime Minister of Canada, the Right Hon. William Lyon McKenzie King. Beth's close friends were politicians, playwrights, musicians, opera singers, actors and scientists and she helped many young Canadians who came to New York find their way into the professions to which they aspired.
    A consummate student, Beth Leslie read five New York newspapers every day, continued to play the piano, keeping up with the latest popular music all her life, and also able to charm her peers by playing and singing the songs of earlier times. She loved the theatre, rarely missed a Broadway play, and always intended to write one. A novel, too, was in her long range plan, but her time ran out before she reached the old age during which she intended to embark on these projects.
    Beth was actively interested in the occult, astral travel, reincarnation, and extra-sensory perception. She studied oil painting with the New York Art Students' League. After several heart attacks, one of which occurred in Sweden, forcing her to remain there for a year recuperating, she eventually succumbed, at the age of 57, while on a visit to Rochester, New York. The funeral was from the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, in Manhattan, and burial was in the Friends Cemetery in Westbury, Long Island. Beth Moir Leslie will always be remembered as a brilliant and elegant person. Kenneth Leslie wrote hundreds of poems to her, for her, and about her. He insisted to his dying day that all of his poetry was inspired by Beth. For ten years he published "The Protestant," complete sets of which are in the Nova Scotia Archives and in the Dalhousie University Library, in Halifax. The purpose of the magazine was to expose and condemn injustice. One of his highly controversial projects was the Textbook Commission to remove anti-semitism from the text books of the United States.
    A commanding figure and spell-binding speaker, Kenneth Leslie called the shots as he saw them, treading on the toes of many people in high places. On the editorial board of his magazine were the great liberals of the day, writing hard-hitting criticism. Eventually he had offended so many established politicians that he was labelled as a "fellow-traveller," and, along with such liberals as Charlie Chaplin, Leonard Bernstein, Albert Einstein, Thomas Mann, Norman Mailer, Arthur Miller and many others, was advised by friends to leave the United States. To prevent the McCarthy Commission from destroying him, his family and his associates, he returned to Canada.
    After Beth divorced him, Kenneth Leslie undertook two more marriages and divorces, suffered a stroke which left him partially paralyzed, struggled to a complete recovery, and drove to California to marry Nora, the widow of his friend, Judge Steenerson. They lived in Pictou, then Halifax, where he died October 7, 1974 and is buried in the Leslie plot, Fairview Cemetery, Halifax. Kenneth Leslie's writings, political activism, and private life, continue to intrigue students of Canadian literature. His poetry is in most Canadian anthologies. Kenneth Leslie and Beth (Moir) Leslie had four children:
    1. Gloria Elizabeth Leslie, born October 14, 1917, commenced her schooling in Halifax, staying with the Moirs and attending the Sacred Heart Convent and then Halifax Ladies College where she was later joined by her sisters, while their parents and baby brother were still on the farm in Granville. Her schooling continued in France, Switzerland, Canada, Montclair, New Jersey, New York City, Guilford College, North Carolina, study towards her Master's at Middlebury, Vermont. Several years later she completed her Master's, cum laude, at Laval University in Quebec City.
    After a few years working in New York City, on November 12, 1942 at Camp Gruber, Oklahoma, Gloria married Irish immigrant John McHugh who had enlisted in the U.S. Army (paratrouper) and became an army follower until he went overseas. On his return they lived at Old Greenwich, Conn, Hyde Park, Cambridge, Boston and Norwood Massachusetts, and had four children. Then they were separated and Gloria went to Rochester, New York with the children. Throughout these travels, Gloria was impressed with the prevalence and varieties of prejudice. This gave a definite orientation to the whole of her life and led to her becoming a Bah‡'i.
        1.1 Brigid McHugh, born April 18, 1944, was the first white graduate of a black high school in the United States and graduated as the only white student from Fiske University in Nashville, Tennessee. Brigid was active in the civil rights marches in the States. A Baha'i pioneer, became an Icelandic citizen and married Arthur Wendover. Their adopted daughter is:
           1.1.1 Dagbjšrt Dipa, born August 16, 1985, in Sri Lanka.
       1.2 Dermot McHugh, born December 26, 1946, was an agronomist with the International Institute of Tropical Agriculture at IRA Banbui. He was the first Bah‡'i pioneer in Za•re and then in Camaroon, married Anita James.Their daughter and two sons are:
           1.2.1 Mwangaza Munirih McHugh, born January 31, 1974.
           1.2.2 Oloro Vahid McHugh, born November 30, 1976.
           1.2.3 Amani Nabil McHugh, born July 12, 1979.
        1.3 Conal McHugh, born November 9, 1948, computer programmer, in Lexington, Kentucky, married Barbara Pickering.
       1.4 Neil McHugh, born October 1, 1951, professor of African and Near Eastern History at Fort Lewis College in Durango, Colorado, married Messel Mehari of Ethiopa. Neil was a pioneer Bah‡'i in Sudan, Chad, and now in Colorado. Their son and daughter are:
           1.4.1 Aman McHugh, born February 20, 1980.
            1.4.2 Fana McHugh, born September 1984.
Gloria (Leslie) McHugh's second husband was Ernest Wenk of Switzerland, married on December 26, 1955, at Rochester, New York. It was also his second marriage and he had two children with him. They moved their combined family to Arizona where they learned about cactus, cowboys, horses, tarantulas, Spanish architecture and the value of water in the desert. Their son is:
       1.5 Stefan Wenk, b, Oct, 12, 1957, m, Lucille Alexandra Lee, lives in Davis, California.
            1.5.1 Lucienne Camille Lee Wenk, born April 29, 1979.
Gloria divorced Ernest Wenk, moved to Louisville, Kentucky, were she taught school, took part in integration activities, and was active in the Bah‡'i faith. In 1962 she started Bah‡'i pioneering, which took her to Butte, Montana, QuŽbec City, the Magdalene Islands, Cape Breton, and finally St-Pierre, the largest island of St-Pierre et Miquelon, a small French archipelago in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, off the south coast of Newfoundland. She later moved to California to live with her son Stefan where she died in 1993.
    2. Kathleen Moira Leslie, a teacher, born January 27, 1920, B.A. Guilford College, North Carolina, where she was May Queen and prominent member of the Acapella Choir, married George Ritchie Latham II, lumber company owner-manager, May 17, 1941, Long Island, New York.
        2.1 George Ritchie Latham III, born March 8, 1942, d. April 18,1943.
        2.2 David Moir Latham, b. Feb. 14, 1944, m. Arleen Trent, divorced 10 yrs later. Has transport co.
           2.2.1 Joseph Virgil Latham, born December 6, 1973.
           2.2.2 Daniel Peter Latham, born June 15, 1975.
           2.2.3 Christine Elizabeth Latham, February 4, 1980.
        2.3 Priscilla Jane Latham, born December 3, 1946.
           2.3.1 Jennifer Latham Jamieson, born November 11, 1971.
        2.4 James Putnam Latham, b. Jan. 21, 1949, m. Patricia Gillespie. He has a lumber company.
           2.4.1 Thomas Edwards Latham, March 10,1978.
           2.4.2 Emily Hartnett Latham, born January 29, 1980.
           2.4.3 Sarah Leslie Latham, born December 3, 1981.
           2.4.4 Mary Agnes Latham, born February 3, 1987.
        2.5 Elizabeth Leslie Latham, b. May 14, 1953, m. John Pierce Bashaw, b. March 20, 1954.
           2.5.1 James Alexander Bashaw, June 28, 1986.
           2.5.2 Catherine Elizabeth Bashaw, April 14, 1988.

    3. Rosaleen Diana Leslie born July 2, 1921. See Dickson-Leslie.

    4. Kenneth Alexander Leslie (Sandy), born in Halifax, Nova Scotia, January 8, 1926. His name was changed to Alexander Moir Leslie "Sandy" when he was ten. He attended private schools, served in the U.S. Army, studied at Yale University, New Haven, Connecticut, and Guilford College, North Carolina (B.A.), wrote for magazines and newspapers in the U.S., maintained a tutorial service in New York City, and died of a heart attack in 1985.

Dickson - Leslie
    David Rutherford Dickson
was born in Montreal on November 15, 1919, son of D. W. Dickson from Glasgow, and Christina Smart Rutherford, from Edinburgh. A King Scout, David cycled through England and Scotland in his teens, staying at Youth Hostels, and visiting relatives. He studied accounting at McGill University in Montreal, qualified in 1939 with the Institute of Chartered Accountants of the Province of Quebec and joined the firm of Price Waterhouse in Montreal. At a youth hostel in Northfield, Massachusetts, while bicycling in New England in 1939, he met Rosaleen Diana Leslie of Halifax, Nova Scotia, a university student on summer holiday, who later became his wife.

In February, 1941, at the age of 21, David enlisted in the Royal Canadian Air Force, qualified as an Air Observer (navigation, bombing and gunnery), taught Astro-Navigation with the Commonwealth Air Training Plan, and was posted as Navigator to the RAF Ferry Command, taking aircraft across the ocean for use in Britain.

On October 28, 1942, in Westmount, Quebec, he and Rosaleen were married. David was then posted to England where he completed a tour of operations with the RAF as a Navigator with 214 (FMS) Bomber Squadron, attaining the rank of Flight Lieutenant. After the war David obtained a Bachelor of Commerce degree at Queen's University, Kingston, Ontario, then worked four years as an income tax assessor with the Federal Government in Ottawa.

In 1953 he moved his family to Shawville, Quebec, incorporated Pontiac Printshop Ltd., and published the weekly newspaper, THE EQUITY (founded in 1883).

In Shawville, he also served as chairman of the Pontiac Community Hospital, founded the Pontiac County Social Planning Council, chaired the Pontiac County Ground Observers Corps, built a 16 foot Petrel sailboat, raised horses, and always maintained an insatiable curiosity about the origins of humanity on this planet. During his sixties, he took on the task, with his wife, of editing "Avenging in the Shadows," a book published in England about the RAF squadron in which he had served, and then co-authored "The Dickson and Leslie Family Histories," the research for which required considerable travel in Nova Scotia and Scotland.

Rosaleen Diana Leslie, born July 2, 1921, in the Halifax home of her grandparents, James Ward Moir and Annie (Archibald) Moir, started school at the Halifax Ladies College. The Leslie family (Kenneth and Beth and three other children) lived on a farm in the Annapolis Valley, then in Europe, and later moved to the United States. During all this time Rosaleen attended many schools, was intermittently taught by tutors and governesses, finished high school at the Lincoln School of Teachers College, Columbia University, New York, obtained a B.A. in Psychology and Education from Guilford Collete, North Carolina. She then volunteered as a youth leader at the Hillel Settlement House, on New York's west side, sold housewares at R.H. Macy's Department Store, New York, was a Psychiatric Aide at the Neuro Psychiatric Institute, Hartford, Connecticut, did communications research at the Edison Electric Institute, New York, was a Manhattan real estate agent, and on October 28, 1942, she married David Dickson in Montreal.

While David was overseas in World War II, Rosaleen taught high school in New York, graded College Record Examinations, worked in the Maple Leaf Canteen and sold war bonds. After the war, while David was attending Queen's University in Kingston, Ontario, she typed and edited books and theses for University professors and students. When they moved to Ottawa, David and Rosaleen published The Family Gazette, a weekly community newspaper. They moved to City View, now Nepean, where Rosaleen established a Home and School Association, organized youth activities, taught Sunday School, organized the United Church Junior Choir, chaired the Hospital Committee of the Ottawa Citizens Committee on Children, initiating the need for a Children's Hospital which eventually materialized as the Children's Hospital of Eastern Ontario (CHEO), and wrote features for the now defunct Ottawa Journal.

When they bought the weekly newspaper in Shawville, Rosaleen took on reporting, editing, and photographic responsibilities as well as mechanical and technical chores in the printshop. She wrote, edited and published books and brochures and assisted many others in producing their own works. Rosaleen also conducted TV interview shows in Pembroke and Ottawa, hosted the first live interview program to be aired on CJOH which continued weekly for twelve months, ran an open line radio show in Pembroke, contributed regularly to CBC Radio Noon, and reported Pontiac County news in English on Renfrew radio and in French on television in Hull, where Rosaleen was instrumental in developing the cooperative TV station CFVO, predecessor of CHOT-TV.

In Shawville she operated a children's theatre group, founded the first public library in Pontiac County, organized a National Film Board film circuit for Pontiac County, was the first woman elected to Shawville Municipal Council, wrote and produced several series of children's television programs, was a founding member of a bilingual community radio station, organized the building of the first apartment house for senior citizens in Shawville, and chaired the Shawville Housing Authority. Her community involvement covered a range of activities including aerial photography, teaching horses to square-dance, managing junior hockey, playing timpani in the town band and disc-jockeying her own all-Canadian music radio show.

Rosaleen wrote presentations to governments on behalf of local boards and organizations, accompanied the Pontiac County mayors to Quebec City to request bilingual services, was named Citizen of the Year in 1965 and honoured at the Pontiac County Appreciation Night in 1982. During all this time she also had babies, washed diapers, made clothes for the children, knitted sweaters, wrote editorials, baked bread, cooked meals, and drove the children many miles in the pursuit of their own various interests.

David Rutherfor Dickson never entirely retired from his work, keeping the accounts for the various family businesses while, at the same time spending five winters sailing in Florida, and then skiing and bicycling around Ottawa, where he also organized and took an active part in community gardening. To achieve this semi-retirement, David handed over ownership of THE EQUITY, and the entire Pontiac Printshop operation, his Shaeville home and his reforested acres in Clarendon to his eldest son, David Ross Dickson, and died of a cerebral hemorhage on July 5, 1992. On his tombstone in Shawville is written "loved by all who knew him," and this is true.

On the death of her husband, Rosaleen moved into a condominium in downtown Ottawa, enrolled as a graduate student at Carleton University and eventually completed the courses necessary for a Master's Degree in Journalism. She also wrote for "THE HILL TIMES - newspaper of Parliament," was editor of the Ottawa Independent Writers' Newsletter, and maintained her memberships in the National Press Club and the Parliamentary Press Gallery, enjoying access to activities of the House of Commons and Senate, the Embassies and endless press conferences.

Rosaleen was a Director of the Ottawa-Carleton Alzheimers Society and of the Good Companions Center for Seniors, of which she is a past president. She taught computer use to seniors, sang in the Churchill Choir, played drums with the Good Companions "Sharps and Flats", was editor of the Good Companions News, and an active member of the United Senior Citizens of Ontario.

She was elected to be a Director of National Capital Freenet in its pioneer stages, organized and ran a Seniors Special Interest Group (SIG), was the information provider for three other SIGs, and maintained a number of web sites on the Internet. One of these, "Old Folks At Home on the World Wide Web", originally intended as the base for her MJ thesis, is an interactive site on the Flora Community Web. She co-authored three books on these topics, two about freenet, and a primer on hyper text markup language for people who would rather do it than read about it.

Rosaleen's Web sites have included her Home Page in which she introduces genealogy, family and interests, a site for the promotion of New Canadian Books, the official Web site for the original National Press Club of Canada, an information site about the Good Companions, and a popular medical information project, Ask the Doctors, in which over 100 doctors from around the world answered questions sent in by readers. Another of her interests was a "chat room" on the web in which participants from many countries, mostly the US and Canada, but also Australia, Holland, Hong Kong etc... tossed pleasantries around the globe at all hours of the day and night and enjoyed eachothers' friendship from the comfort of their own homes.

In the year 2000, Rosaleen was appointed to teach journalism to senior and graduate students at Ryerson University in Toronto. In October she was found to have colon cancer and underwent a major operation, followed by a remarkable recovery and returned to her teaching duties at Ryerson.

The following summer, 2001, she spent four months as editor, rebuilding the Carp Valley Press, a weekly newspaper in West Carleton, the large rural area recently amalgamated with Ottawa, then served as editorial and political writer for The West Carleton Review.

On Thursday, June 12, 2003, Rosaleen received her Masters of Journalism Degree at Carleton University. Her dissertation, "Not just another pencil: Computer-mediated communication from a senior's point of view" is on the Old Folks at Home on the World Wide Net site.

To celebrate the Centennial of the Canadian Women's Press Club, Rosaleen wrote a play about the inauguration of the Club (in 1904), which was produced at the National Arts Centre on June 26, 2004, then at the Ottawa Citizen Congress Centre, and finally at the National Press Club of Canada. In 2004 Rosaleen was elected to be a Director of the National Press Club of Canada. In her 85th year she was in charge of Professional Events at the Press Club which included liaison with the Ottawa Diplomatic Association, and was still conributing photos and weekly items for "Embassy," Canada's diplomatic weekly newspaper. The children of David and Rosaleen:


    1. David Ross Dickson, born in New York, July 25, 1943, attended Shawville High, Ashbury College in Rockcliffe, Glebe Collegiate, Ottawa, held summer jobs in the science labs at Carleton University, where he later obtained his BSc and MSc degrees, earned his PhD in Physical Chemistry from Cambridge University in England, did post doctoral studies at Edmonton, joined the National Research Council in Ottawa. On September 6, 1974, he married Heather Elizabeth Alberti, an Ottawa University Science graduate, daughter of Frans and Agatha Maria Alberti, from Holland, then living in Ottawa. Two years later Ross and Heather joined the family printing and publishing business in Shawville, Quebec. Ross became president of the Shawville Rotary Club, a director of Heritage College, president of the County Business Development Center, vice president of the Pontiac Agricultural Society, president of the Quebec Association of Regional English Media, Director of the Canadian Community Newspapers Association, co-owner and publisher with James Creskey of The Hill Times, the newspaper of Parliament, and "ENBASSY" serving the diplomatic community in Ottawa. Heather helped managed Pontiac Printshop and the publication of Pontiac County's weekly newspaper, The Equity. When they later separated, Heather took over the business in Shawville.
        1.1 Leslie Maria Alberti Dickson, b. Shawville, May 3, 1979, m. Jason Barton.
           1.1.1 Owen Ross Barton.
           1.1.2 Tessa James Dickson Barton.
        1.2 David Alberti Dickson, b. Shawville, May 29, 1981, a forestry enineer.
    2. Jennifer Leslie Dickson, born on January 17, 1945, in New York City, attended schools in Ottawa, Shawville High, and Glebe Collegiate. While still in high school she was singing weekly on cross-Canada radio and television shows. Jennifer studied Law at Ottawa University, was manager of Corporate Affairs with the Canada Development Investment Corporation, directed the Service Sector Study research for the Ontario Ministry of Treasury and Economics, co-ordinated the launch of a new Corporate Affairs Branch at the Ontario Ministry of Industry, Trade and Technology, co-ordinated two internationtional summit conferences in Canada. She then became the Manager of Inter-Governmental Affairs for Metro Toronto, then General manager for Pauktutit Association for Inuit Women of Canada and then Director General of the Unitarian Council in Canada. In 1963 she married Peter Ross Cotton of Ottawa.
        2.1 Christina Jane (Christa) Matthews, born in Ottawa, Ontario, February 23, 1964, studied ballet at the National Ballet School, Toronto, graduated with B.A. at Ottawa University, m. Steve Hannah.
           2.2.1 Isaac Gaelen Matthews-Hanna.
           2.2.2 Oliver Gabriel Matthews-Hanna
        2.2 Matthew Ross Dickson, born in Kingston, Ontario, March 7, 1965, carpenter, musician, living in Perth, Ontario, married Nancy Maynard.
           2.2.1 Caleb Peter Michael Dickson
Matthew and Nancy were divorced, and Matthew married Beth Schilling who had two daughters, Satinka Schilling and Kelly Margaret Schilling. The son of Matthew and Beth is:
           2.2.2 Benjamin Joseph Solomon Dickson.
Jennifer divorced Peter Cotton, and married John Edward Matthews of Perth, Ontario, who adopted her two children, Christina and Matthew. The children of Jennifer and John:
        2.3 Tamara Leslie Matthews, born in Ottawa, October 10, 1968, attended Ottawa University, married Jeffrey Woods in Sydney, Australia, on May 20, 1989.
           2.3.1 Elijah Matthew Woods
           2.3.2 Aiden Ross Woods.
        2.4 A son, born in Ottawa in 1970, died next day, buried in Shawville.
        2.5 Elizabeth Marjorie Matthews, born in Perth, Ontario, March 4, 1973, artist, "special effects" for motion pictures, living in Montreal.
    3. Elizabeth Putnam Dickson, born in Kingston, Ontario, May 14, 1946, attended Shawville High, Glebe Collegiate, Ottawa, excelled in drama, ran a summer theatre, achieved highest academic standards, BSc at Carleton University. At Consolidated Bathurst Kraft Mill, Portage du Fort, Quebec, Elizabeth set up the quality control laboratoriess and trained lab personnel before the plant opened. She married and later divorced Martin Walker, Ottawa, lived in London, England, where she studied at the London Conservatory of Music, worked as a clothes model and a movie extra in London, and in Austin, Texas as a lab technician. After the marriage broke up, Elizabeth earned a PhD in molecular genetics at the Rockefeller University in New York and later taught at that University.
    When Elizabeth returned to Canada she wrote a weekly column on Federal politics for THE EQUITY, joined the Liberal Party, won the candidacy in the riding of Pontiac-Gatineau- Labelle in Tthe 1984 General Election, lost the election and was appointed Legislative Assistant to the Hon. Donald Johnston, then became Director of Biotechnology with the Federal Dept of Industry, Technology and Science and subsequently chief advisor to the Hon. Donald Johnston while he was Secretary General of the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) in Paris. She then took a leadership role with the Canadian Institutes of Health Research and when she retired she undertook to write a comprehensive biography of her grandfather, Kenneth Leslie. Elizabeth is an accomplished musician, a tennis enthusiast, and is closely involved in the welfare of the entire family, including especially her 18 nieces and nephews..
    4. Marjorie Monteith Dickson, born in Kingston, Ontario, July 20, 1947, attended Shawville High School and Glebe Collegiate, Ottawa, excelled in synchronized swimming, BA and BEd at McGill University, Montreal, taught Physical Education at Beaconsfield High School, Montreal, Quebec and Glebe Collegiate in Ottawa, Ontario. On August 23, 1974, Marjorie married Ronald Bruce Burke, a Federal Department of Health and Welfare, Pure Food and Drugs Division Projects Officer. Marjorie was squash coach in Ottawa, then taught computer sciences and was head of Guidance at Merivale High School. Several years after Marjorie and Ron were divorced, Marjorie married Peter Bayfield. Her children, with Ronald Bruce:
        4.1 and 4.2 Twin boys, born 1978, died 1 day old, buried in Shawville.
        4.3 Kathryn Leslie Burke,born Dec. 25, 1978.
        4.4 Michael Bruce Burke, b. Aug. 15, 1980, mountain climber, outdoor sports.
        4.5 Daniel Rutherford Burke, b. April 1, 1983. PhD Nuclear Physics, Carleton U.
    5. Charles Rutherford Dickson, born in Ottawa, April 17, 1956, attended schools in Shawville and Ottawa, plays guitar, piano and wind instruments, studied radio and TV at Algonquin College, worked for CBC radio, obtained a BA in Film and TV production at New York University, worked in advertising in Toronto, married and divorced Martha Fairgrieve, Toronto, was Assistant to Canada Environment Minister Charles Caccia, then to Dr. Mostafa K.Tolba, United Nations Environmental Program chief, Nairobi, Kenya. After 18 months in Nairobi, Kenya, Charles went back to school and obtained his MSc in World Political Economics at the University of London School of Economics while working for Europe and Middle East bureaus of both NBC, and CBS. Back in Canada, he was a news and public affairs producer with CBC, then joined Environment Canada as Director of Marketing and Communications for their Environmental Choice Program, Ottawa, and in 2001 became Communications Officer for United Natiions International Development in New York City. Back in Ottawa, after several years as communications officer for Canadian Industrial Development Agencvy CIDA, he joined the United Nationa Industrial Development group and moved to their office in New York.
    His second wife was Tineke Kuijper, a labour lawyer. Their children:
        5.1 Anne Sophia Kuijper Dickson
        5.2 Willem Arthur Kuijper Dickson
        5.3 Kenneth Alexander Kuijper Dickson
    Charles's third wife is Erica Phipps, a world health advocate:
        5.4 Thomas Andrew Phipps Dickson.
        5.5 Eric Rutherford Phipps Dickson.
        5.6 Audrey Estelle Phipps Dickson
    6. John Mason Dickson, born in Ottawa, July 11, 1957, died November 13, 1957. Cause of death "a malformed heart." He is buried in the Shawville Cemetery.
    7. Andrew Moir Dickson, born December 29, 1959, Ottawa, attended schools in Shawville and Ottawa, was a disc jockey at 16 in Renfrew, a radio news announcer in Pembroke, TV talk show host, musician, producer, newsman, public relations, studied Accounting and Political Science at Carleton University, joined the family printing-publishing business, became owner-manager of Custom Printers of Renfrew Ltd. He was elected to Renfrew Municipal Council, became interim Deputy Reeve, and serves on Provincial Boards regarding medical services, and expanded his business to include the General Store Publishing House and five radio stations throughout Ontario. In 1981 Andrew married Karen Williamson, daughter of Colin and Betty (Gooding) Williamson, from England and Wales, now of Ottawa. Karen was a Sea Cadet and a sky diver! At college she studied Early Childhood Education and Accounting, both of which skills she has put to great use in raising their three hign-achieving daughters.
    7.1 Sarah Diana Dickson RN, born April 14, 1982. Manager at Carefor Heath & Community Services. Ottawa.
    7.2 Kate Moir McGregor Dickson, born October 28, 1984. Music Director at Stonehill International School in Bangladore, India.
    7.3 Emma Rosaleen Wallace Dickson, born May 16, 1990. Studying Foreing Affairs and Arabic at the University of Ottawa.

At 88, Rosaleen Leslie Dickson moved into the Lord Lansdowne retirement residence in Ottawa. Old friends remain constant. Family rallies to make things work and life goes on. Being old is an adventure, not to be missed - more than worth the inconveniences.

This life is not a rehearsal; it is the main event.
Or is it?